how_o to_o wit_n by_o that_o mean_v you_o turn_v to_o god_n 4._o as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n averse_a from_o god_n with_o their_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o full_a of_o enmity_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n against_o he_o rom._n 6_o 19_o so_o there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o which_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v turn_v unto_o and_o do_v set_v up_o to_o himself_o in_o god_n stead_n by_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_n of_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v god_n due_a for_o while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o addict_v to_o their_o idol_n 5._o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o bring_v about_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o a_o sinner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o turn_n from_o and_o abandon_v of_o whatsoever_o do_v keep_v that_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n whether_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o divine_a worship_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o any_o thing_n under_o any_o respect_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n exod._n 32._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o or_o improper_o when_o though_o not_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o the_o inward_a respect_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n joy_n confidence_n or_o fear_v due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o man_n belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o or_o his_o wealth_n eph._n 5._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o these_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v from_o idol_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n powerful_o preach_v among_o they_o 6._o it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o idol_n except_o he_o also_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o inward_a respect_n external_a worship_n pain_n and_o diligence_n which_o he_o do_v former_o give_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o if_o he_o only_o turn_v from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o idolatry_n to_o a_o lesser_a or_o from_o all_o idolatry_n to_o practical_a atheism_n or_o if_o he_o quit_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o turn_v whole_o irreligious_a and_o a_o mere_a nullifidian_n he_o do_v only_o change_v his_o service_n but_o not_o his_o master_n he_o serve_v satan_n and_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n still_o for_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n among_o they_o they_o have_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n 7._o though_o the_o lord_n alone_o without_o any_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o our_o freewill_n do_v at_o first_o regenerate_v we_o by_o create_v gracious_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o who_o then_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o consequent_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o towards_o our_o own_o quicken_n yet_o in_o the_o after_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o whole_o patient_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o we_o do_v also_o work_v be_v first_o act_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o for_o say_v he_o you_o have_v turn_v to_o god_n the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o active_a signification_n 8._o then_o do_v a_o sinner_n turn_v sincere_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n when_o he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a to_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n matth._n 5._o 9_o idle_n sluggard_n have_v not_o sincere_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o turn_v it_o be_v mention_v they_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n 9_o in_o our_o do_v service_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v careful_o labour_v to_o take_v he_o up_o in_o those_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o so_o the_o know_a worth_n of_o he_o who_o we_o do_v serve_v may_v make_v his_o service_n lovely_a and_o our_o service_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v accepe_v of_o by_o he_o as_o be_v perform_v to_o that_o god_n who_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o to_o misshape_a deity_n or_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o in_o their_o give_a service_n to_o god_n they_o take_v he_o up_o as_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n to_o hearten_v they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o dead_a idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n ver._n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n do_v make_v itself_o evident_a which_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n their_o patient_a wait_v for_o and_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v unfold_v in_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n first_o from_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o therefore_o their_o wait_a for_o his_o second_o come_n be_v not_o without_o ground_n 2._o from_o his_o office_n whereby_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v deliver_v in_o part_n so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v complete_o deliver_v we_o say_v paul_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a believer_n as_o he_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n woe_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n eph._n 2_o 3._o and_o which_o he_o shall_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o unbeliever_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o to_o wit_n believer_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o expect_v his_o second_o come_v and_o good_a by_o his_o come_n hence_o learn_v first_o several_a mark_n of_o sound_a conversion_n or_o of_o a_o sincere_a convert_n 1._o he_o do_v so_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o service_n as_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n who_o he_o serve_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o through_o who_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 6._o as_o to_o a_o god_n reconcile_v who_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v through_o he_o matth._n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o as_o they_o turn_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n v_o 9_o so_o they_o also_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o his_o son_n by_o hope_v in_o he_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o look_v to_o he_o as_o a_o interposer_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o dint_n of_o god_n deserve_v wrath_n they_o turn_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o a_o sincere_a convert_n do_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o service_n not_o for_o a_o start_n and_o season_n only_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o idol_n when_o he_o please_v but_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o service_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o ever_o while_n christ_n come_v to_o loose_v he_o from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o wait_v signify_v to_o remain_v constant_a and_o so_o do_v point_n at_o their_o patient_a continuance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o sincere_a convert_n can_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a receipt_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v enjoy_v upon_o earth_n his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n do_v carry_v he_o beyond_o time_n to_o look_v for_o heaven_n for_o glory_n a_o life_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n 4._o a_o sincere_a convert_n be_v one_o to_o who_o especial_o when_o in_o a_o right_a temper_n christ_n second_o come_v although_o it_o be_v abhor_v by_o wicked_a atheist_n act._n 24._o 25._o yet_o be_v not_o terrible_a but_o a_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o much_o long_v after_o for_o they_o turn_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n 5._o
of_o and_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n to_o every_o one_o in_o private_a several_o and_o apart_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o appearance_n of_o evil_n chap._n 5._o 22._o or_o waste_v the_o time_n which_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v spend_v in_o fit_v he_o for_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o all_o for_o paul_n exhort_v comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o behave_v himself_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o those_o weaken_v his_o ministerial_a gravity_n authority_n and_o respect_n a_o mixture_n of_o both_o be_v a_o excellent_a composition_n which_o if_o any_o other_o do_v most_o beseem_v a_o minister_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o for_o gentleness_n he_o be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n v_o 7._o etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v here_o that_o for_o authority_n and_o gravity_n he_o be_v as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n here_o be_v first_o what_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v demerited_a his_o favour_n which_o be_v free_a rom._n 11._o 6._o but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o walk_v as_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o what_o concern_v their_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o as_o a_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n when_o he_o imitate_v he_o and_o so_o as_o their_o life_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o when_o they_o with_o all_o their_o action_n shall_v come_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o sight_n next_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o walk_n in_o a_o description_n of_o god_n from_o his_o gracious_a act_n of_o call_v they_o to_o partake_v not_o only_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o also_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o doct._n 1._o as_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o idleness_n or_o to_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o walk_v and_o make_v progress_n so_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v be_v not_o their_o own_o corrupt_a wit_n nor_o yet_o the_o approbation_n or_o example_n of_o man_n but_o that_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o divine_a property_n and_o virtue_n which_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v call_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o walk_n attend_v with_o such_o real_a profit_n credit_n or_o comfort_n as_o our_o walk_a worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o yet_o so_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o the_o way_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v in_o it_o so_o resolute_a be_v man_n by_o nature_n never_o to_o own_v it_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o small_a work_n before_o we_o condescend_v to_o enter_v it_o yea_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v need_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o pouse_v they_o forward_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v in_o it_o or_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o for_o paul_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o exhort_v comfort_n and_o charge_n even_o those_o who_o god_n have_v already_o call_v that_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 3._o as_o none_o can_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v all_o other_o be_v dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o any_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n so_o then_o do_v we_o improve_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n aright_o when_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v grace_n unto_o wantonness_n but_o look_v on_o all_o our_o gracious_a receipt_n as_o so_o many_o engagement_n and_o incitement_n unto_o duty_n for_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o call_n and_o those_o gracious_a privilege_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o man_n be_v a_o kindly_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o his_o partake_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n by_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n than_o his_o well_o ground_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o man_n who_o look_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—â—ure_v himself_o somewhat_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o live_v eternal_o for_o paul_n make_v the_o partake_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o reception_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n ver._n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v already_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o ministerial_a carriage_n do_v now_o in_o further_a prosecution_n of_o his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o incite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o thereby_o confirm_v that_o his_o entrance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v on_o v_o 1._o be_v point_v at_o by_o that_o expression_n and_o first_o he_o express_v his_o success_n among_o they_o brief_o while_o he_o show_v that_o incessant_o or_o at_o all_o time_n when_o occasion_n offer_v and_o god_n require_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n by_o his_o ministry_n employ_v in_o the_o expression_n for_o this_o cause_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o close_a of_o v_o 12._o even_o because_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o next_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o thereby_o do_v more_o full_o express_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o show_v 1._o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o he_o attentive_o 2._o they_o receive_v it_o be_v hear_v or_o do_v take_v it_o to_o their_o second_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o so_o the_o word_n render_v receive_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v imply_v even_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o after_o trial_n they_o find_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o here_o paul_n insert_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o their_o persuasion_n 4._o they_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o such_o for_o the_o word_n render_v receive_v in_o the_o second_o place_n differ_v in_o the_o original_n from_o the_o former_a and_o signify_v so_o to_o receive_v as_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o embrace_v what_o after_o trial_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v truth_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o receive_v do_v work_v effectual_o in_o believer_n among_o they_o a_o gracious_a and_o real_a change_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o irresistible_a efficacy_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o bless_v with_o success_n the_o pain_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v prove_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o a_o ornament_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v for_o paul_n pain_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o hold_v forth_o be_v bless_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o success_n among_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o he_o see_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n 2._o as_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o reflect_v with_o joy_n
betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n as_o that_o no_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o insinuation_n of_o his_o for_o that_o end_n do_v tend_v much_o less_o be_v intend_v to_o divide_v the_o lord_n people_n among_o themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v both_o or_o any_o of_o the_o dissentient_a party_n more_o devote_v and_o strict_o tie_v unto_o he_o but_o must_v endeavour_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o breathe_v in_o he_o may_v breathe_v in_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o one_o another_o for_o he_o do_v so_o express_v his_o affection_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o while_o he_o say_v greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christian_n to_o carry_v inward_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n one_o to_o another_o but_o necessary_a sometime_o that_o inward_a love_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o some_o outward_a expression_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o scruple_n at_o or_o upon_o groundless_a scruple_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o decent_a and_o innocent_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v singularity_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o religion_n neither_o be_v scrupulosity_n about_o they_o any_o point_n of_o tenderness_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o express_v their_o affection_n by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o at_o those_o time_n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n but_o 5._o even_o those_o external_a testimony_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n may_v not_o be_v complemental_a or_o use_v only_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o man_n good_a breed_n or_o civility_n much_o less_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v the_o party_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o false_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o love_v where_o he_o be_v not_o luke_o 22._o 48._o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o any_o base_a and_o sinful_a ingredient_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o that_o even_o in_o external_a duty_n of_o common_a civility_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v some_o one_o or_o other_o christian_a and_o holy_a virtue_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o require_v that_o their_o affection_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n or_o a_o kiss_n sanctify_a and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o sincere_a affection_n which_o be_v express_v by_o it_o and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n ver._n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n the_o three_o recommendation_n be_v chief_o press_v upon_o their_o minister_n and_o church-guides_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v this_o epistle_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rest_n those_o he_o charge_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o signify_v see_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o matth._n 26._o 63._o he_o adjure_v they_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o epistle_n unto_o themselves_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v to_o and_o be_v plain_o read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n or_o church-member_n who_o he_o call_v holy_a see_v upon_o phil._n 1._o v._n 1._o doct_n 5._o hence_o learn_v 1._o to_o debar_v and_o exclude_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o scripture_n either_o by_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n oblige_v the_o person_n or_o person_n guilty_a to_o undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n &_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a shall_v scripture_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o native_a language_n of_o every_o nation_n where_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o people_n may_v read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n people_n themselves_o ought_v diligent_o to_o improve_v what_o help_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v afford_v for_o bring_v they_o to_o intimate_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o look_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o weight_n for_o paul_n do_v charge_n or_o adjure_v they_o with_o denunciation_n of_o god_n heavy_a vengeance_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o cause_v read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n adjuration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o duty_n of_o weight_n be_v charge_v now_o what_o paul_n do_v charge_n here_o about_o this_o epistle_n be_v doubtless_o his_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o scripture_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o epistle_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o of_o all_o scripture_n indefinite_o col._n 3._o 16._o doct._n 2._o it_o concern_v minister_n and_o church-guides_a especial_o to_o see_v to_o it_o careful_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o read_v it_o in_o secret_a col._n 3._o 16._o to_o have_v it_o read_v in_o their_o family_n deut._n 6._o 9_o as_o also_o to_o labour_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o child_n and_o young_a one_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v train_v up_o at_o school_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o lord_n word_n distinct_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n for_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o 3._o that_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n people_n assemble_v together_o for_o his_o worship_n even_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o expon_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o will-worship_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o this_o place_n to_o have_v some_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o ordinance_n useful_a in_o its_o own_o place_n as_o for_o several_a other_o end_n so_o especial_o for_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o otherwise_o some_o may_v possible_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n though_o they_o live_v to_o many_o year_n for_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o incite_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n themselves_o and_o apart_o but_o that_o it_o be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v assemble_v together_o ver._n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n last_o by_o his_o usual_a and_o confident_a farewel-wish_a for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o grace_n or_o favour_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewel-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o four_o former_a epistle_n hence_o learn_v so_o inexhaustible_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o copious_a be_v the_o stream_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n flow_v from_o it_o that_o no_o such_o measure_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o but_o more_o may_v be_v have_v more_o be_v allow_v and_o more_o and_o more_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o thirst_v after_o for_o though_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n in_o its_o sense_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n yet_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v but_o some_o further_a degree_n to_o be_v add_v as_o more_o of_o it_o while_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n postscript_n the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o athens_n see_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n also_o of_o timotheus_n and_o
seem_v to_o precede_v the_o last_o day_n rev._n 19_o 20._o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v on_o this_o last_o step_n of_o his_o destruction_n as_o contain_v divers_a particular_a stroke_n in_o it_o as_o first_o a_o stroke_n upon_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 18._o 2._o next_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o rev._n 19_o 20._o after_o which_o it_o be_v like_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n will_v want_v a_o head_n three_o upon_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o all_o who_o shall_v after_o that_o adhere_v to_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o will_v be_v some_o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o according_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v with_o some_o latitude_n so_o as_o it_o may_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o very_a last_o day_n but_o also_o the_o forego_n sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o its_o approach_n of_o which_o those_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o overturning_a the_o beast_n himself_o and_o his_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o doct._n 1._o so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o believe_a people_n that_o though_o he_o see_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v put_v they_o to_o grief_n yet_o he_o postpon_v no_o time_n in_o haste_v to_o they_o with_o a_o timeous_a and_o seasonable_a comfort_n when_o he_o see_v their_o hazard_n of_o faint_v through_o excessive_a fear_n and_o discouragement_n call_v for_o it_o for_o he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o dreadful_a pprophecy_n with_o the_o comfortable_a tiding_n of_o antichrist_n future_a destruction_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v say_v he_o 2._o our_o lord_n most_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o which_o most_o of_o himself_o be_v see_v be_v those_o which_o be_v obtain_v not_o so_o much_o by_o outward_a force_n by_o might_n or_o by_o power_n zech._n 4._o 6._o as_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110._o 2._o he_o do_v thereby_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n and_o break_v they_o asunder_o while_o he_o discover_v to_o open_a view_n their_o do_n error_n and_o deceit_n wherein_o their_o great_a strength_n do_v lie_v heb._n 4._o 12._o while_n he_o subdue_v some_o of_o their_o follower_n unto_o himself_o act._n 9_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v vex_v and_o gall_v other_o as_o see_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n daily_o weaken_v by_o such_o a_o contemptible_a mean_n rev._n 16._o 10_o 11._o which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v hinder_v for_o our_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o whatever_o power_n or_o efficacy_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o forementioned_a effect_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o heb._n 4._o 2._o or_o in_o they_o who_o do_v dispense_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o but_o from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n through_o who_o alone_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v mighty_a to_o overthrow_v all_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o vain_a imagination_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o he_o show_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v he_o which_o papist_n present_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n one_o individual_a person_n by_o nation_n a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v be_v kill_v at_o a_o instant_n either_o immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o first_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o bed_n of_o languish_v his_o total_a overthrow_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v see_v the_o exposition_n 5._o though_o the_o lord_n may_v destroy_v his_o strong_a enemy_n at_o a_o instant_n isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o when_o he_o begin_v also_o make_v a_o end_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 12._o yet_o his_o usual_a way_n be_v to_o advance_v towards_o their_o total_a ruin_n by_o certain_a degree_n and_o step_n that_o somewhat_o of_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o step_n psal._n 59_o 11._o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o other_o render_v inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n thanksgiving_n for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v psal._n 56._o 12_o 13._o earnest_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o complete_n of_o what_o do_v yet_o remain_v psal._n 56._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o way_n with_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v 6._o as_o there_o be_v but_o small_a ground_n of_o hope_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v shall_v convert_v the_o antichrist_n or_o work_v a_o reformation_n among_o his_o devote_a follower_n it_o shall_v consume_v he_o but_o not_o convert_v he_o so_o where_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o life_n and_o power_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a forerunner_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n hereafter_o for_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n do_v only_o consume_v and_o not_o convert_v the_o antichrist_n therefore_o shall_v christ_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 7._o as_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v early_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v._n 7._o doct_n 1._o so_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o even_o until_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o have_v any_o time_n full_o free_a from_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n until_o then_o neither_o be_v that_o perpetuity_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o doctrine_n public_o profess_v through_o many_o succeed_a age_n whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o somewhat_o of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristianism_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n ver._n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o prophecy_n return_v to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o antichrist_n come_v whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o his_o first_o advancement_n and_o raise_n to_o his_o power_n but_o the_o tract_n of_o his_o government_n in_o defend_v rule_v and_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o auxiliary_a force_n help_n or_o mean_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o general_a respect_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o those_o be_v three_o whereof_o two_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o work_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o utmost_a efficacy_n and_o most_o powerful_a operation_n of_o satan_n who_o shall_v employ_v the_o height_n of_o his_o great_a power_n pierce_v knowledge_n malicious_a wit_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o marvellous_a activity_n for_o support_v and_o enlarge_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o second_o help_n be_v all_o power_n and_o sign_n etc._n etc._n or_o power_n of_o sign_n by_o a_o usual_a flower_n of_o speech_n express_v one_o thing_n by_o two_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o satan_n shall_v assist_v he_o and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o with_o a_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_a sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o false_a doctrine_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o first_o he_o call_v this_o power_n all_o power_n not_o as_o if_o either_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v job_n 1._o 12._o act._n 4._o 28._o but_o its_o all_o create_a power_n or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o create_v skill_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v 2._o he_o call_v they_o lie_v wonder_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a wonder_n of_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n which_o agree_v both_o to_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a respect_n rom._n 15._o
grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o mention_v which_o they_o in_o charity_n and_o from_o some_o speak_a evidence_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v judge_v for_o what_o they_o know_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o 2._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o wit_n for_o constancy_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n so_o chap._n 3._o 12_o 13._o hence_o learn_v 1._o a_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v then_o improve_v aright_o when_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o foster_a laziness_n and_o sloth_n from_o it_o but_o be_v thereby_o incite_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o for_o paul_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o further_a progress_n by_o make_v they_o know_v what_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n already_o in_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n but_o make_v in_o all_o their_o rich_a receipt_n to_o see_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o therefore_o paul_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o their_o grace_n make_v entry_n to_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n but_o by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n to_o present_v the_o case_n one_o of_o another_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o both_o with_o their_o enjoyment_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o with_o their_o want_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o and_o especial_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o associate_n we_o give_v thanks_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o then_o do_v we_o discharge_v this_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o faithful_o when_o we_o do_v it_o constant_o and_o always_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o otherways_o our_o seldom_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o mind_v serious_o or_o affectionate_o for_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o they_o 5._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o paul_n charity_n towards_o they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o take_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v upon_o phil._n 1._o 7._o doct_n 3._o doct_n 6._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n go_v well_o together_o and_o do_v mutual_o contribute_v for_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o so_o we_o will_v make_v such_o a_o discovery_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thankful_a and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n as_o to_o make_v they_o also_o know_v there_o be_v much_o good_a yet_o want_v to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o while_o he_o show_v they_o he_o not_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a they_o already_o have_v but_o also_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o lack_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n ver._n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o forementioned_a scope_n by_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o often_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o with_o his_o associate_n see_v kthe_v in_o they_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o without_o cease_v or_o when_o ever_o occasion_n offer_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n of_o which_o grace_n he_o reckon_v three_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o first_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v in_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n word_n act._n 24._o 14._o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o be_v act_v in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n suitable_a to_o what_o who_o truth_n do_v hold_v out_o heb._n 11._o 13._o but_o do_v especial_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n act._n 16._o 31._o 2._o love_n whereby_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o ps._n 40._o 16._o matth._n 5._o 44._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 12_o with_o 15._o and_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n we_o find_v in_o ps._n 18._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 16._o 13._o both_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o his_o saint_n each_o in_o their_o own_o order_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 3._o hope_v whereby_o we_o do_v firm_o expect_v rom._n 8._o 25._o phil._n 1._o 20._o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v rom._n 8._o 24._o next_o he_o amplify_v first_o each_o of_o those_o grace_n from_o their_o effect_n to_o faith_n he_o ascribe_v a_o work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o col._n 2._o 12._o but_o also_o because_o it_o actual_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 16._o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a office_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o god_n or_o man_n rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o love_n he_o ascribe_v labour_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o labour_n as_o waste_v and_o weary_v the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o he_o intimate_v their_o unwearied_a industry_n wrestle_v through_o much_o discouragement_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o further_a the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o distress_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o hope_v he_o ascribe_v patience_n it_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o a_o well_o ground_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o christianly_o patient_a and_o courageous_o resolute_a to_o endure_v all_o hardship_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o until_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v at_o last_o perfome_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o with_o 18._o second_o he_o do_v amplify_v they_o all_o joint_o by_o their_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o those_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o that_o study_n from_o their_o common_a and_o joynt-interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o minister_n through_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a we_o perceive_v in_o other_o so_o as_o length_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o business_n make_v we_o not_o forget_v it_o and_o that_o while_o we_o remember_v it_o we_o do_v not_o suppress_v it_o or_o the_o deserve_a commendation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o prevail_v both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v it_o rom._n 11._o 14._o and_o especial_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n though_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o much_o involve_v in_o other_o affair_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o public_a concernment_n do_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o always_o when_o occasion_n offer_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o commemorate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o thessalonian_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o remember_v without_o cease_v 2._o then_o do_v we_o right_o remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n part_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v discouragement_n carnal_a emulation_n and_o envy_n in_o ourselves_o numb_a 11._o 29._o or_o flatter_v applause_n unto_o those_o who_o hate_v they_o prov._n 24._o 5._o but_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n paul_n remembrance_n of_o
for_o that_o at_o least_o what_o ever_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o we_o otherways_o for_o though_o this_o people_n do_v labour_n under_o sad_a affliction_n chap._n 2._o 14._o yet_o paul_n do_v look_v upon_o their_o election_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n from_o he_o and_o much_o more_o from_o themselves_o we_o give_v thanks_o ver_fw-la 3._o know_v your_o election_n 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o high_a credit_n to_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o will_v love_v they_o dear_o and_o carry_v himself_o affectionate_o and_o affable_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o for_o because_o they_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o he_o the_o latter_a compellation_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a ver._n 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n follow_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n which_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o they_o which_o reason_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n the_o lively_a manner_n after_o which_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o call_v their_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v entrust_v to_o preach_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o varnish_v over_o with_o some_o fair_a sophistical_a flourish_n of_o eloquent_a language_n tend_v more_o to_o amuse_v the_o hearer_n tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o commend_v the_o preacher_n than_o to_o edify_v the_o judgement_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o to_o commend_v christ_n to_o people_n heart_n next_o positive_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o power_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o boldness_n liberty_n gospel_n simplicity_n plainness_n of_o language_n seriousness_n and_o fervent_a edge_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o do_v render_v the_o word_n so_o speak_v in_o some_o measure_n apt_a to_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o hearer_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o preach_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o and_o 4._o 19_o 20._o second_o their_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v act_v 19_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v in_o much_o assurance_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o full_a persuasion_n above_o all_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o truth_n doubt_o but_o confident_o and_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o now_o that_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o the_o preacher_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v upon_o the_o hearer_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 6._o appear_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n if_o they_o the_o preacher_n have_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n carry_v themselves_o among_o they_o answerable_a to_o what_o he_o present_o speak_v and_o withal_o show_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o god_n do_v by_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o good_a which_o do_v make_v the_o present_a purpose_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o even_o upon_o the_o account_n present_o mention_v there_o be_v ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n for_o their_o good_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o gospel_n in_o life_n and_o power_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n both_o from_o themselves_o and_o other_o on_o their_o behalf_n even_o though_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n afterward_o shall_v by_o force_n of_o persecution_n be_v for_o a_o time_n remove_v from_o they_o the_o good_a and_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o always_o remove_v with_o they_o but_o last_v after_o they_o be_v go_v joh._n 4._o 37_o 38._o for_o paul_n do_v thank_v the_o lord_n upon_o behalf_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o life_n and_o power_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a drive_v from_o they_o we_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o power_n 2._o the_o lord_n usual_a way_n be_v not_o to_o send_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n unto_o a_o place_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o that_o mean_n for_o paul_n have_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o they_o he_o give_v this_o as_o one_o evidence_n upon_o which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v ground_v even_o because_o god_n have_v send_v such_o a_o ministry_n unto_o they_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o power_n 3._o that_o a_o people_n or_o person_n may_v prove_v constant_a in_o faith_n and_o piety_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o their_o first_o espousal_n to_o christ_n with_o what_o fervency_n and_o seriousness_n he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o upon_o they_o how_o sweet_a how_o lively_a how_o ravish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v once_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v then_o convince_v of_o a_o beauty_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o carriage_n of_o those_o who_o do_v carry_v the_o message_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o may_v stir_v up_o some_o long_a desire_n to_o find_v that_o in_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o send_v ministry_n which_o once_o they_o find_v at_o least_o may_v render_v they_o ashamed_a to_o make_v defection_n from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n remote_a scope_n as_o we_o show_v in_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o lively_a manner_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o how_o they_o themselves_o be_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o convince_v of_o it_o be_v hereby_o to_o excite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o power_n 4._o as_o there_o do_v usual_o but_o little_a fruit_n accompany_v a_o ministry_n when_o minister_n do_v study_v word_n more_o than_o purpose_n and_o to_o bustle_n their_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n as_o may_v set_v out_o themselves_o rather_o than_o commend_v christ_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n rather_o than_o edify_v the_o hearer_n so_o where_o a_o minister_n do_v make_v it_o his_o study_n to_o get_v christ_n form_v in_o and_o ground_n gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o purpose_n such_o word_n and_o such_o strain_n of_o utterance_n and_o delivery_n of_o his_o purpose_n from_o affection_n plainness_n and_o holy_a boldness_n as_o may_v conduce_v most_o for_o that_o end_n the_o pain_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v usual_o second_v most_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v afford_v much_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o the_o former_a the_o gospel_n come_v in_o word_n only_o and_o by_o the_o latter_a it_o come_v in_o power_n also_o and_o paul_n show_v that_o not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o powâ—â—_n also_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o confirm_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o none_o can_v work_v but_o they_o who_o be_v
follower_n of_o we_o say_v he_o 4._o as_o there_o will_v be_v something_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n beside_o his_o plain_n painful_a and_o elaborate_a preach_v otherwise_o his_o naughty_a life_n may_v destroy_v more_o than_o his_o preach_a can_v save_v see_v all_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v natural_o to_o be_v guide_v with_o example_n than_o with_o precept_n gen._n 42._o 16._o and_o with_o a_o ill_a example_n rather_o than_o a_o good_a gal._n 2._o 13._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n not_o only_o to_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o their_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o pious_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o same_o instruction_n be_v inculcate_v both_o upon_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o their_o eye_n by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o hearâ—s_n and_o live_v the_o more_o effectual_o for_o both_o these_o be_v employ_v while_o paul_n commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o pastor_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o 5._o the_o most_o gracious_a of_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v private_a professor_n or_o public_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n who_o example_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o example_n and_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v absolute_o and_o without_o reservation_n in_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o cast_v we_o a_o copy_n matth._n 11._o 29._o for_o paul_n mention_v their_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o that_o which_o do_v bind_v and_o set_v the_o just_a limit_n unto_o their_o follow_v of_o man_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o such_o power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o be_v understand_v assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v and_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v and_o improve_v both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_a of_o it_o act._n 15._o 9_o that_o it_o work_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o wont_a guide_n the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o air_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o man_n most_o eminent_a in_o gracious_a practice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v any_o gracious_a change_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v expect_v in_o they_o until_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n make_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n a_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n 7._o as_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n from_o man_n incite_v by_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2._o 10._o that_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n elect_v of_o god_n or_o that_o a_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n attend_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o except_o beside_o other_o evidence_n he_o be_v at_o least_o content_a and_o ready_a to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o his_o profession_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o pleasant_a profitable_a and_o creditable_a duty_n except_o he_o also_o imitate_v they_o in_o promptness_n of_o mind_n to_o carry_v a_o cross_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o undergo_v other_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o expensive_a unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o the_o world_n for_o paul_n do_v evidence_n their_o election_n not_o from_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o any_o duty_n or_o from_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n simple_o but_o from_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o much_o affliction_n 8._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n do_v embrace_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o christ_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v endure_v somewhat_o before_o he_o change_v his_o way_n gal._n 3._o 4._o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o undergo_v much_o affliction_n yea_o the_o utmost_a that_o satan_n malice_n and_o power_n can_v reach_v unto_o for_o paul_n do_v instance_n their_o praiseworthy_a imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o yet_o sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n endure_v much_o affliction_n and_o variety_n of_o cross_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o so_o he_o do_v it_o droop_o and_o because_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o it_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v suffer_v much_o on_o that_o account_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o suffer_v for_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o yet_o sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n endure_v affliction_n with_o joy_n except_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n a_o joy_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n such_o as_o that_o the_o least_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o our_o cup_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n luk._n 12._o 6_o 7._o which_o turn_v all_o thing_n about_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o by_o much_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v like_o our_o master_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o by_o our_o suffering_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v edify_v truth_n be_v confirm_v phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o alien_n make_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o phil._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o a_o real_a hypocrite_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a joy_n in_o suffering_n arise_v from_o natural_a ground_n such_o as_o a_o mis-application_n of_o rich_a promise_n make_v unto_o sufferer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o suffer_v phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o name_n of_o constancy_n and_o of_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o this_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a joy_n which_o make_v a_o lively_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o cross_n for_o say_v he_o in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n the_o apostle_n do_v enlarge_v what_o he_o present_o say_v of_o their_o courage_n patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n first_o from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o their_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o many_o ensample_n and_o lively_a pattern_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o patience_n cheerfulness_n courage_n constancy_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o have_v be_v eminent_o in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o for_o their_o other_o christian_a virtue_n unto_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v either_o in_o macedonia_n their_o own_o nation_n act._n 27._o 2._o or_o in_o the_o border_a nation_n of_o achaia_n act._n 19_o 21._o doct._n 1._o then_o be_v christian_n praiseworthy_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o their_o grace_n a_o speak_a mark_n of_o their_o election_n both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o small_a measure_n but_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a emulation_n labour_v to_o outstrip_v other_o even_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o for_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n v_o 2._o whereof_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o additional_a reason_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o a_o speak_a mark_n of_o their_o election_n v_o 4._o from_o this_o that_o through_o reason_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n they_o be_v ensample_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 2._o such_o may_v be_v the_o conceitedness_n of_o old_a professor_n of_o their_o measure_n of_o
grace_n already_o receive_v luk._n 15._o 28_o 29._o such_o may_v be_v their_o undervalue_v of_o other_o act._n 21._o 28_o 29._o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o influence_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n from_o they_o luk._n 18._o 14._o and_o such_o may_v be_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n in_o new_a beginner_n gal._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o fresh_a sense_n of_o mercy_n new_o receive_v by_o they_o gal._n 4._o 15._o occasion_v the_o lord_n dispense_n more_o of_o his_o special_a influence_n to_o they_o jer._n 2._o 2_o 3._o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v far_o outstripped_n as_o to_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o who_o be_v last_o may_v become_v first_o for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o macedonia_n namely_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o with_o 17._o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o thessalonian_n become_v ensample_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 3._o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n among_o christian_n who_o can_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n with_o great_a diligence_n heb._n 10._o 24._o yet_o those_o who_o be_v outstripe_v will_v not_o yea_o need_v not_o be_v carnal_o emulous_a or_o envious_a at_o those_o who_o be_v before_o they_o see_v the_o progress_n of_o one_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o another_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o outstrip_v christian_n have_v a_o new_a incitement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o be_v further_o advance_v than_o he_o be_v for_o those_o thessalonian_n have_v outstrip_v all_o who_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n become_v ensample_n to_o they_o 4._o it_o add_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o commendation_n unto_o a_o church_n when_o not_o only_o their_o external_a church_n state_n be_v exact_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n become_v a_o imitable_a pattern_n for_o other_o church_n beside_o but_o when_o also_o particular_a church_n member_n do_v so_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o duty_n suitable_a unto_o that_o state_n as_o that_o each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o they_o become_v a_o laudable_a pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v for_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o so_o much_o from_o this_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o ensample_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o many_o ensample_n and_o lively_a pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o ensample_n but_o ensample_n 5._o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o duty_n before_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v feazible_a see_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n have_v already_o practise_v it_o james_z 5._o 17._o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o hazardous_a see_v all_o who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n before_o we_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o witness_n against_o we_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 1._o so_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o provide_v we_o with_o variety_n of_o such_o example_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o eminent_a that_o they_o who_o be_v discourage_v to_o follow_v eminent_a example_n as_o despair_v ever_o to_o come_v near_o their_o copy_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o courage_n and_o heart_n to_o imitate_v those_o who_o example_n be_v of_o lesser_a note_n and_o magnitude_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o those_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n as_o well_o as_o by_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n v_o 6._o but_o the_o thessalonian_n also_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o ensample_n to_o they_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v first_o clear_v what_o he_o speak_v v_o 7._o by_o show_v how_o they_o become_v such_o imitable_a pattern_n to_o their_o near_a neighbour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o gospel_n here_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o main_a subject_n whereof_o it_o treat_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o because_o i_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v by_o they_o and_o sound_v out_o from_o they_o as_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v so_o much_o towards_o those_o region_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o least_o in_o philippi_n by_o paul_n himself_o before_o that_o time_n act._n 16._o 12._o but_o of_o a_o reiterated_a report_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o manner_n fresh_a and_o new_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o these_o excellent_a effect_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o it_o and_o report_v of_o joint_o with_o it_o which_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v carry_v by_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o do_v usual_o traffic_v and_o keep_v commerce_n in_o those_o region_n next_o he_o do_v further_a amplify_v what_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o v_o 6._o from_o that_o general_a fame_n of_o their_o eminency_n in_o grace_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o beyond_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o near_a neighbour_n in_o region_n where_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o commerce_n yea_o in_o every_o place_n to_o wit_n where_o paul_n do_v travel_v as_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v clear_a where_o he_o show_v the_o fame_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v such_o in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o information_n they_o be_v already_o make_v so_o notorious_a unto_o all_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o carry_v a_o good_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n into_o all_o place_n where_o they_o do_v resort_n if_o so_o they_o may_v thereby_o allure_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v to_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v chief_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o thessalonian_n as_o do_v traffic_n in_o those_o place_n for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o gospel_n sound_v loud_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hear_v better_a and_o its_o offer_n embrace_v more_o ready_o than_o when_o a_o sound_a profession_n be_v beautify_v adorn_v and_o second_v by_o sober_a sincere_a painful_a and_o conscientious_a practice_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n second_v with_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o these_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o make_v the_o gospel_n sound_v from_o they_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o sound_v shrill_a and_o far_o as_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o voice_n of_o a_o lyon-herauld_n 3._o it_o tend_v much_o for_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o that_o great_a city_n and_o honourable_a personage_n do_v once_o receive_v it_o for_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o macedonia_n where_o be_v many_o woman_n of_o credit_n and_o note_n act._n 17._o 4._o and_o therefore_o upon_o their_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sound_a out_o in_o all_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a for_o god_n than_o to_o outwit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o most_o witty_a instrument_n in_o so_o far_o as_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o it_o for_o therefore_o doubtless_o do_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n raise_v so_o hot_a a_o persecution_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o thessalonica_n
chap._n 2._o 14._o because_o they_o think_v the_o noise_n of_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o prime_a city_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o will_v scare_v other_o from_o embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a report_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o constancy_n in_o believer_n a_o mean_a of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o in_o every_o place_n say_v he_o your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 5._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v immediate_o see_v yet_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v long_o be_v hide_v but_o needs_o must_v discover_v itself_o by_o the_o external_a fruit_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v spread_v abroad_o by_o manifest_v itself_o in_o its_o fruit_n 6._o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o name_n for_o faith_n and_o piety_n beyond_o other_o unto_o some_o in_o mercy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v answerable_o unto_o their_o name_n as_o know_v that_o the_o more_o famous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o for_o he_o mention_v this_o of_o the_o general_a fame_n that_o be_v spread_v of_o their_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o constancy_n which_o as_o i_o show_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o minister_n duty_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o press_v conscience_n make_v of_o duty_n upon_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rebuke_n they_o sometime_o sharp_o tit._n 1._o 13._o yea_o and_o to_o complain_v of_o they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o duty_n isa._n 49._o 4._o so_o to_o commend_v they_o also_o unto_o other_o even_o to_o stranger_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o their_o duty_n chap._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o other_o provoke_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o praiseworthy_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1._o 17._o may_v hereby_o get_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o etc._n etc._n for_o while_o paul_n show_v he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n their_o fame_n be_v spread_v so_o general_o among_o the_o church_n he_o imply_v it_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n wherever_o he_o come_v to_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o among_o who_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v effectual_a ver._n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n paul_n do_v here_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o present_o speak_v appear_v that_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v so_o general_o spread_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o need_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o commendation_n and_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o foreign_a church_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n progress_n among_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o do_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o paul_n himself_o and_o his_o associate_n to_o wit_n what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n they_o have_v to_o thessalonica_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o either_o they_o have_v enter_v that_o city_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o any_o great_a pomp_n or_o worldly_a state_n the_o history_n act._n 17._o 1_o etc._n etc._n show_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o thereby_o express_v their_o own_o ministerial_a carriage_n and_o the_o lord_n countenance_v of_o their_o ministry_n among_o that_o people_n speak_v of_o brief_o v_o 5._o and_o more_o large_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o 13._o the_o second_o thing_n whereof_o those_o foreign_a church_n do_v give_v paul_n a_o account_n relate_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n ministry_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n who_o they_o do_v former_o worship_n which_o work_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o appear_v from_o isa._n 55._o 2._o with_o 7._o where_n come_v to_o god_n forsake_v of_o sinful_a way_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o express_v piece_n and_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o work_n evidence_v itself_o in_o a_o twofold_a end_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n their_o do_v service_n to_o god_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o epithet_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o act._n 17._o 28._o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o dumb_a and_o lifeless_a idol_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o the_o gentile_n worship_v psal._n 135._o 13_o etc._n etc._n next_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o fidelity_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o show_v in_o perform_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n mat._n 5._o 18._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o heathen_a idol_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o lifeless_a as_o the_o former_a but_o possible_a man_n or_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o real_o god_n but_o by_o nature_n no_o god_n gal._n 4._o 8._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o inform_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o and_o convenient_o they_o may_v how_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v thrive_v in_o foreign_a church_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n chap._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o imitation_n for_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o when_o thing_n go_v well_o and_o of_o fellow-feeling_n with_o christ_n afflict_a member_n heb._n 13._o 3._o and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n heb._n 13._o 18_o 19_o when_o it_o be_v otherways_o for_o believer_n far_o and_o near_o have_v inform_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v paul_n a_o account_n of_o it_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o envious_o to_o suppress_v but_o cheerful_o to_o publish_v the_o deserve_a commendation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n manifest_v to_o they_o beyond_o their_o neighbour_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o darken_v our_o own_o reputation_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o for_o so_o do_v these_o other_o church_n cheerful_o publish_v the_o deserve_a praise_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o declare_v a_o thing_n bold_o free_o and_o with_o good_a will_n as_o ambassador_n do_v return_v their_o answer_n from_o foreign_a state_n 3._o whatever_o praiseworthy_a grace_n be_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n it_o be_v ordinary_o convey_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n so_o that_o a_o people_n can_v well_o be_v commend_v except_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v make_v instrumental_a for_o their_o good_a be_v in_o some_o respect_n commend_v also_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o people_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o grace_n receive_v and_o to_o trample_v underfoot_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v bestow_v be_v most_o absurd_a and_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n inconsistent_a for_o those_o believer_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v convert_v they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o
minister_n shall_v and_o may_v please_v man_n without_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v not_o upon_o gal._n 1._o 10._o doct_n 6._o for_o he_o give_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o study_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n great_a design_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n against_o the_o most_o faithful_a of_o christ_n servant_n with_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o their_o external_a walk_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o inward_a abomination_n as_o of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n unstreightness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o know_v that_o as_o nothing_o mar_v the_o edification_n of_o people_n more_o than_o root_v prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o kind_n against_o their_o minister_n so_o that_o though_o honest_a minister_n may_v just_o deny_v the_o charge_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o prejudged_a party_n their_o own_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n charge_v there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o in_o the_o best_a action_n of_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o may_v by_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o prejudged_a on-looker_n be_v construct_v to_o spring_v from_o some_o of_o those_o bitter_a root_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a of_o those_o evil_n but_o also_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v savour_v of_o they_o or_o give_v unto_o people_n any_o just_a occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o for_o paul_n clear_n himself_o of_o those_o inward_a abomination_n here_o and_o in_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v verse_n imply_v that_o some_o do_v suspect_v he_o guilty_a and_o that_o he_o walk_v so_o as_o he_o may_v just_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o they_o even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n 3._o then_o do_v we_o walk_v sincere_o when_o as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_n we_o labour_v to_o please_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o command_v rom._n 12._o 2._o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o prescribe_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o especial_o by_o seek_v after_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o approbation_n of_o what_o we_o do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n without_o step_v one_o hair_n breadth_n off_o the_o road_n way_n of_o duty_n for_o catch_v applause_n or_o approbation_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o a_o minister_n he_o do_v labour_n to_o please_v god_n or_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n 4._o as_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v of_o any_o other_o the_o great_a trust_n there_o be_v no_o less_o concredit_v to_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o it_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o none_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o that_o weighty_a charge_n but_o such_o as_o after_o trial_n be_v find_v in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n fit_v for_o it_o for_o paul_n show_v he_o be_v when_o make_v a_o minister_n put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o after_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v prove_v and_o judge_v fit_a which_o imply_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o fitness_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o unfit_a do_v make_v he_o fit_a gal._n 1._o 18._o and_o do_v then_o intrust_v he_o with_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n prevail_v more_o strong_o with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o gracious_a heart_n to_o make_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o his_o rich_a receipt_n from_o he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o stand_v a_o debtor_n to_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n on_o that_o account_n for_o paul_n make_v the_o mercy_n manifest_v by_o god_n in_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o speak_a evidence_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v from_o god_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o order_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o his_o employment_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o have_v call_v he_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o paul_n calling_n prevail_v so_o with_o he_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n 7._o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n do_v chief_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o frame_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o do_v discharge_v they_o so_o then_o do_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v make_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n take_v such_o inspection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o for_o our_o inward_a sincerity_n we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o try_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o paul_n while_o he_o say_v we_o speak_v as_o please_a god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n ver._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o anytime_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o remove_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n two_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o single_a heart_a sincerity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n and_o hereby_o do_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o vice_n follow_v first_o he_o use_v not_o flatter_a word_n that_o be_v speech_n fit_v to_o please_v the_o carnal_a corrupt_a humour_n of_o man_n for_o gain_v of_o favour_n or_o some_o reward_n from_o they_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v take_v from_o another_o which_o signify_v meat_n imply_v that_o flattery_n be_v a_o base_a belly-god_n vice_n whereby_o the_o flatterer_n become_v a_o slave_n to_o every_o body_n humour_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o his_o freedom_n from_o this_o vice_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n who_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v flatter_v or_o not_o 2._o he_o use_v not_o a_o cloak_n or_o pretext_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o avowed_o covetous_a or_o inordinate_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a gain_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v a_o scug_n pretext_n or_o cloak_n of_o piety_n or_o of_o any_o laudable_a virtue_n to_o cover_v any_o such_o covetous_a desire_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v rom._n 16._o 18._o and_o because_o man_n can_v not_o so_o well_o judge_v of_o his_o freedom_n from_o this_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v usual_o hide_v under_o some_o specious_a pretext_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o bear_v witness_n whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o not_o doct._n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o flattery_n at_o least_o when_o give_v way_n to_o and_o allow_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n as_o in_o no_o man_n so_o much_o less_o in_o a_o minister_n where_o a_o man_n inslave_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o people_n and_o upon_o any_o term_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la they_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o wrest_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o base_a design_n by_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o for_o paul_n deny_v that_o he_o use_v flatter_v word_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o sincerity_n former_o speak_v of_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n 2._o though_o flatterer_n be_v deep_a dissembler_n and_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v they_o respect_v and_o love_v they_o when_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o prey_v upon_o they_o prov._n 29._o 5._o yet_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v easy_o discern_v they_o and_o it_o argue_v â—â—ther_n great_a stupidity_n or_o blind_a self-love_n in_o the_o man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v flatter_v to_o his_o face_n know_v iâ—_n not_o but_o take_v foul_a flattery_n for_o real_a praise_n for_o while_o he_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o to_o judge_v if_o he_o use_v flatter_v word_n he_o imply_v they_o may_v
have_v receive_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o that_o it_o have_v wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o even_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o courageous_a and_o christian_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n for_o truth_n sake_n 3._o as_o every_o error_n and_o imperfection_n in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o present_o unchurch_n they_o nor_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o special_a and_o powerful_a influence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o actuate_a the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o for_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sinful_a fail_n and_o praiseworthy_a practice_n both_o of_o person_n and_o church_n that_o we_o neither_o imitate_v they_o in_o what_o be_v evil_a nor_o yet_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o hatred_n to_o their_o evil_n neglect_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o though_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n extreme_o tenacious_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o abolish_v act._n 21._o yet_o they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v eminent_a sufferer_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n do_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a suffering_n though_o not_o in_o their_o sinful_a fail_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n for_o you_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n under_o a_o suffer_a lot_n that_o nothing_o do_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v try_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o that_o wherein_o some_o of_o his_o eminent_a worthy_n have_v ride_v the_o ford_n before_o they_o for_o paul_n comfort_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n for_o their_o precedent_n yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 15._o christ_n himself_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n for_o you_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n 5._o as_o it_o add_v no_o small_a weight_n unto_o a_o suffer_a lot_n that_o those_o of_o our_o near_a relation_n be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n that_o when_o man_n be_v judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o they_o break_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n and_o prove_v unnatural_a beast_n and_o tiger_n towards_o those_o of_o their_o most_o near_a relation_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v persecute_v for_o the_o church_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v persecute_v by_o their_o countryman_n which_o make_v their_o suffering_n the_o more_o weighty_a the_o word_n signify_v man_n of_o one_o nation_n tribe_n or_o company_n ver._n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o apostle_n have_v occasional_o mention_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o gospel_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o further_a to_o comfort_v those_o suffer_a thessalonian_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v former_o suffer_v and_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o suffer_v no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o also_o to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o former_a time_n be_v god_n only_a people_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o do_v first_o by_o take_v off_o their_o deceive_a vizard_n or_o mask_n of_o be_v god_n only_a people_n under_o which_o they_o lurk_v and_o make_v themselves_o terrible_a to_o all_o their_o opposite_n &_o by_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n while_o he_o reckon_v out_o seven_o horrid_a crime_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n make_v up_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n in_o several_a succeed_a generation_n be_v guilty_a as_o 1._o they_o kill_v with_o great_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o their_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n and_o homage_n 2._o they_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o barbarity_n the_o holy_a prophet_n call_v here_o their_o own_o because_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o send_v with_o a_o peculiar_a message_n to_o they_o 3._o they_o persecute_v banish_a and_o drive_v away_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o neither_o have_v his_o favour_n nor_o care_v much_o for_o it_o their_o woeful_a way_n displease_v he_o exceed_o 5._o they_o be_v contrary_a and_o enemy_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o lose_a mankind_n tit._n 2._o 11._o this_o be_v contain_v v_o 15._o their_o six_o crime_n be_v their_o violent_a hinder_v as_o the_o word_n render_v forbid_v do_v signify_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v or_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o obstruct_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o salvation_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o last_o crime_n with_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v be_v that_o however_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o by_o commit_v those_o and_o many_o other_o such_o mischief_n they_o do_v always_o and_o without_o intermission_n fill_v up_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o wickedness_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o height_n as_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v at_o without_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n before_o he_o do_v inflict_v deserve_v judgement_n see_v the_o like_a phrase_n to_o this_o sense_n gen._n 15._o 6._o matth._n 23._o 32._o and_o have_v thus_o reckon_v out_o their_o crime_n he_o do_v further_a prevent_v all_o stumble_n at_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o their_o opposition_n to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o harden_v they_o judicial_o in_o sin_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preterite_n time_n to_o denote_v that_o this_o wrath_n be_v already_o begin_v so_o it_o shall_v pursue_v and_o surprise_v they_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o the_o word_n render_v come_v do_v imply_v and_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a without_o all_o mitigation_n or_o to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v read_v which_o speak_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o judgement_n until_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n providential_o assemble_v be_v take_v sack_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n but_o scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o confirm_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n see_v dan._n 9_o 26._o with_o matth._n 23._o 38._o from_o v_o 15._o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o do_v much_o embitter_v a_o suffer_a lot_n when_o those_o who_o be_v satan_n instrument_n in_o it_o do_v go_v disguise_v under_o a_o mask_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o christ_n suffer_a servant_n when_o that_o deceive_a mask_n be_v take_v off_o their_o persecutor_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o black_a colour_n and_o to_o be_v what_o they_o real_o be_v profane_a enemy_n to_o god_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o friendship_n to_o he_o for_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a ingredient_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n that_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o god_n only_a people_n therefore_o do_v paul_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v but_o profane_a atheist_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a cordial_a to_o keep_v a_o christian_a from_o faint_v under_o his_o sharp_a trial_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sore_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o do_v willing_o john_n 10._o 18._o endure_v much_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v endure_v for_o he_o
control_n or_o check_v do_v come_v from_o no_o respect_n but_o hatred_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o soon_o fill_v up_o the_o more_o unexpected_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v seize_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v way_n to_o all_o their_o former_a wickedness_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o 6._o when_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o a_o person_n family_n or_o nation_n have_v just_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n to_o harden_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o judicial_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o follow_v without_o control_v from_o he_o whatever_o their_o godless_a profane_a heart_n shall_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o prove_v remediless_a and_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n until_o the_o lord_n one_o way_n or_o other_o take_v some_o course_n with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n they_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o until_o wrath_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o impenitent_a people_n so_o that_o as_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_v and_o will_v not_o be_v impede_v until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o measure_n further_o than_o which_o they_o can_v go_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o make_v it_o pursue_v they_o until_o it_o destroy_v consume_v and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o final_a end_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o and_o god_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o more_o eminent_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n a_o people_n or_o person_n have_v live_v under_o and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o signal_n judgement_n shall_v they_o be_v surprise_v with_o in_o case_n of_o their_o continue_a abuse_n of_o and_o ingratitude_n for_o such_o excellent_a receipt_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o point_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n they_o be_v make_v example_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ver._n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n in_o further_a pursuance_n of_o his_o â—ain_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o cleave_v unto_o thâ—_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o do_v relate_v unto_o they_o that_o solicitous_a care_n and_o most_o intimate_a affection_n he_o yet_o have_v of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o and_o he_o fall_v upon_o and_o prosecute_v this_o purpose_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o apology_n for_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o excuse_v first_o from_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o before_o now_o and_o 1._o he_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wit_n his_o sudden_a removal_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o they_o unexpected_o or_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o word_n render_v for_o a_o short_a time_n do_v well_o read_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o history_n act._n 17._o 10._o which_o his_o sudden_a removal_n occasion_v he_o no_o less_o grief_n than_o that_o of_o a_o tender_a father_n when_o bereave_v of_o his_o orphan_n child_n as_o the_o word_n render_v take_v from_o you_o do_v imply_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n take_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n with_o they_o next_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n itself_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o great_a his_o grief_n be_v for_o his_o removal_n from_o they_o his_o endeavour_n or_o resolute_a fervent_a purpose_n to_o see_v they_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v together_o with_o his_o continue_a and_o active_a desire_n as_o the_o word_n render_v desire_n do_v signify_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a doct._n 1._o a_o tender_a walker_n will_v labour_v to_o approve_v himself_o though_o chief_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o yet_o not_o only_o to_o god_n by_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v willing_o lie_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o neglect_a duty_n but_o will_v labour_v as_o he_o can_v have_v access_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o paul_n conceive_v they_o may_v have_v suspect_v he_o have_v sinful_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n when_o he_o ought_v and_o may_v he_o do_v here_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o neglect_n for_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o society_n presence_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n among_o themselves_o do_v prove_v most_o sweet_a and_o advantageous_a and_o especial_o the_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o a_o pastor_n who_o pain_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v among_o they_o for_o paul_n labour_n be_v bless_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o and_o their_o presence_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o he_o but_o we_o be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o little_a piece_n of_o satan_n work_n and_o business_n to_o mar_v the_o comfort_n of_o any_o such_o fellowship_n not_o only_o by_o work_v strife_n division_n and_o prejudice_n among_o they_o while_o they_o be_v together_o act._n 15._o 39_o but_o also_o by_o procure_v one_o way_n or_o other_o their_z scattering_z into_o divers_a place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v that_o mutual_a fellowship_n which_o glad_o they_o will_v for_o say_v paul_n we_o be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o this_o by_o satan_n procurement_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v show_v 4._o so_o great_a delight_n have_v a_o godly_a pastor_n to_o converse_v among_o his_o flock_n that_o even_o necessitate_a absence_n from_o they_o occasion_v by_o persecution_n or_o other_o way_n will_v be_v grievous_a to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n who_o necessitate_a removal_n from_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o a_o father_n removal_n from_o his_o destitute_a orphan_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v which_o be_v render_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o company_n and_o pain_n of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v unexpected_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o instant_n of_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o word_n do_v read_v 6._o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n under_o their_o sad_a dissipation_n and_o scatter_v that_o however_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o bodily_a presence_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v present_a one_o with_o another_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o mind_v one_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o by_o be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o and_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o but_o also_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n procure_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o presence_n yet_o not_o in_o heart_n 7._o where_o desire_v after_o good_a be_v fervent_a and_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o fix_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n to_o get_v they_o accomplish_v a_o desire_n that_o come_v not_o up_o the_o length_n of_o a_o endeavour_n and_o purpose_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o praiseworthy_a desire_n but_o of_o the_o sluggard_n raw_a and_o coldryf_v with_o prov._n 21._o 25._o for_o paul_n great_a desire_n to_o see_v they_o have_v endeavour_n or_o fix_a purpose_n join_v with_o it_o we_o endeavour_v to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n 8._o true_a grace_n and_o gracious_a affection_n of_o love_n desire_v hope_v hatred_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppose_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o fervent_a all_o contrary_a opposition_n be_v but_o as_o oil_n or_o a_o little_a water_n cast_v upon_o a_o flame_n which_o make_v it_o burn_v the_o
convince_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o visit_v this_o church_n and_o be_v long_o impede_v from_o it_o do_v look_v upon_o his_o disappointment_n as_o a_o unsupportable_a weight_n when_o we_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v or_o endure_v and_o bear_v this_o weight_n 3._o holy_a submission_n and_o patience_n under_o cross_a dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v retard_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n do_v no_o way_n abolish_v but_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prosecute_v that_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v cross_v submission_n indeed_o remove_v fret_v impatience_n act._n 21._o 14._o but_o it_o quicken_v holy_a desire_n and_o diligence_n for_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o reverence_v god_n in_o all_o cross_a dispensation_n phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o doubtless_o also_o in_o this_o do_v yet_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o compass_v the_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o by_o send_v timotheus_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v love_v unfeigned_a and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n after_o the_o church_n good_a it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o it_o postpone_v his_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o temporal_a good_a to_o their_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 18._o yea_o his_o own_o conveniency_n to_o their_o necessity_n both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o here_o paul_n sincere_a and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o their_o good_a make_v he_o spoil_v himself_o of_o all_o good_a company_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 5._o as_o in_o all_o duty_n so_o especial_o in_o duty_n of_o kindness_n to_o christ_n afflict_a member_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o we_o do_v as_o from_o what_o inward_a principle_n we_o be_v act_v and_o particular_o the_o more_o of_o cheerfulness_n and_o hearty_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o accept_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o where_o there_o be_v sincere_a love_n what_o will_v it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o do_v endure_v or_o cheerful_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n love_v for_o paul_n love_n to_o they_o make_v he_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o good_a company_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o worth_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o or_o have_v a_o eager_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o ver._n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o his_o fervent_a affection_n have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o he_o have_v send_v timotheus_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o do_v commend_v timotheus_n from_o three_o epithet_n as_o be_v first_o a_o brother_n the_o usual_a epithet_n of_o christian_n act._n 11._o 29._o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o their_o one_o father_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 3._o paul_n fellow-labourer_n because_o he_o be_v his_o joynt-collegue_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v then_o send_v he_o be_v first_o to_o confirm_v or_o underprop_v they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wit_n lest_o they_o have_v be_v either_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o deceitful_a reason_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o force_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 10._o 22._o second_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o he_o be_v send_v for_o both_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o of_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v main_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o and_o by_o exhortation_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o firm_a assent_n and_o adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o holy_a desire_n and_o fervent_a love_n to_o duty_n be_v most_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o discharge_v the_o duty_n even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a access_n to_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v obstruct_v for_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o paul_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v these_o thessalonian_n in_o their_o need_n make_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o by_o another_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n do_v himself_o and_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v you_o 2._o church-guides_a or_o judicatories_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o several_a congregation_n where_o they_o can_v in_o person_n officiate_v themselves_o be_v not_o exoner_v by_o send_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n any_o who_o may_v be_v have_v except_o they_o employ_v the_o fit_a and_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o through_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o paul_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v himself_o send_v not_o every_o one_o but_o a_o man_n every_o way_n fit_v for_o the_o work_n even_o timotheus_n a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o minister_n especial_o they_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a stand_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o deserve_a testimony_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o gain_v they_o respect_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n so_o than_o be_v a_o minister_n sufficient_o qualify_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o complete_a minister_n when_o first_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o appearance_n true_o pious_a for_o paul_n commend_v timothy_n from_o this_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v painful_a and_o laborious_a about_o his_o master_n work_n timotheus_n be_v a_o labourer_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o of_o his_o master_n servant_n strive_v to_o work_v with_o they_o phil._n 1._o 27._o and_o not_o against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o separate_a from_o they_o timotheus_n be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n and_o 4._o when_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n and_o study_v unity_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o thware_v not_o with_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n among_o other_o thing_n see_v upon_o eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o plant_v for_o timotheus_n a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o comfirm_v and_o establish_v this_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n 5._o such_o be_v satan_n enmity_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o be_v his_o onset_n what_o by_o one_o mean_n what_o by_o another_o to_o brangle_v it_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o as_o know_v therein_o the_o believer_n great_a strength_n do_v lie_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o even_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n wisdom_n and_o duty_n in_o try_v time_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o guard_v his_o faith_n as_o that_o grace_n which_o not_o only_o satan_n strive_v to_o shake_v most_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o stability_n whereof_o the_o safety_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o other_o grace_n depend_v much_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v praise_v their_o faith_n much_o chap._n 1._o 8._o yet_o he_o send_v here_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o it_o especial_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o their_o grace_n to_o establish_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n say_v he_o 6._o a_o singular_a mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n under_o sad_a affliction_n and_o trial_n be_v for_o minister_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o people_n to_o embrace_v those_o excellent_a comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o suffer_v time_n our_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o and_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o those_o do_v breed_v discouragement_n and_o terror_n and_o thereby_o make_v
way_n for_o shameful_a faint_a in_o duty_n and_o foul_a defection_n from_o truth_n heb._n 12._o 13._o for_o timotheus_n be_v send_v both_o to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n ver._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o he_o do_v here_o show_v 1._o the_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o prevention_n of_o a_o apparent_a hazard_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o because_o of_o paul_n or_o their_o own_o affliction_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o flattery_n or_o shake_v and_o move_v from_o truth_n like_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o dog_n follow_v upon_o his_o master_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v 2._o and_o because_o the_o same_o hazard_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o part_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a establishment_n against_o faint_v either_o under_o he_o or_o their_o affliction_n the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o themselves_o know_v or_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o christ_n follower_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o be_v appoint_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v luk._n 2._o 34._o set_v as_o a_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o arrow_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v shoot_v now_o they_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o set_v as_o a_o mark_n for_o trouble_v by_o god_n both_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o in_o his_o actual_a separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n by_o convert_v grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o doct._n 1._o a_o minister_n care_v shall_v be_v extend_v towards_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a the_o strong_a in_o grace_n and_o eminent_a but_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o outward_o base_a contemptible_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o weak_a even_a babe_n in_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a trial_n and_o sore_a affliction_n for_o paul_n care_n be_v thus_o extend_v towards_o all_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v 2._o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v so_o much_o support_v by_o grace_n under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n as_o that_o their_o fear_n and_o care_n will_v be_v more_o exercise_v towards_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o about_o the_o possible_a sinful_a consequence_n of_o their_o trouble_n upon_o other_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v themselves_o for_o suppon_v the_o affliction_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v paul_n own_o as_o certain_o his_o own_o be_v not_o exclude_v we_o find_v he_o more_o afraid_a of_o their_o stumble_n than_o careful_a of_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v at_o these_o affliction_n 3._o as_o christian_n under_o affliction_n for_o truth_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v shake_v brangle_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o strong_a tentation_n which_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o thence_o so_o the_o ordinary_a tentation_n wherewith_o the_o tempter_n do_v assault_v afflict_a christian_n have_v much_o of_o insinuate_a flattery_n in_o they_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o commiserate_v their_o present_a case_n and_o promise_v much_o contentment_n and_o ease_n if_o they_o step_v but_o a_o little_a aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o outgate_n for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o be_v move_v signify_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o a_o dog_n tail_n and_o draw_v away_o by_o flattery_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n 4._o so_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o absolute_a providence_n as_o present_o without_o debate_n to_o stoop_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o lot_n be_v measure_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o it_o for_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o endure_v affliction_n without_o faint_v from_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v firm_o decree_v to_o bring_v his_o follower_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v they_o first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o stay_v and_o settle_v the_o believer_n against_o faint_v and_o waver_v under_o the_o sore_a trouble_n for_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v here_o by_o paul_n for_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o say_v he_o 6._o scripture_n comfort_v under_o affliction_n can_v support_v a_o man_n except_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o ignorance_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o great_a impatience_n for_o he_o make_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n appointment_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o draw_a comfort_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o ver._n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v he_o confirm_v here_o what_o he_o say_v of_o their_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o undergo_v a_o suffer_a lot_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o and_o withal_o do_v add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o faint_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o themselves_o know_v and_o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o much_o tribulation_n from_o their_o oppress_a persecutor_n which_o prediction_n be_v now_o make_v out_o and_o verify_v by_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o faint_a because_o of_o affliction_n see_v they_o be_v so_o timous_o forewarn_v of_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o give_v timous_a warning_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o trial_n and_o hardship_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o encounter_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o when_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a trouble_n they_o repent_v their_o undertake_n and_o succumb_v mark_v 14._o 17._o for_o paul_n do_v timous_o and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n 2._o when_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v a_o open_a door_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o people_n they_o ought_v to_o stir_v their_o time_n and_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o door_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a remove_v prov._n 27._o 4._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o of_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n say_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v have_v timous_a warn_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o their_o trouble_n which_o will_v attend_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o stumble_v at_o a_o cross_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o reason_v they_o up_o to_o a_o courageous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o tribulation_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o of_o it_o 4._o as_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o their_o prediction_n foretell_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v lest_o otherwise_o when_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o prediction_n their_o ministry_n be_v bring_v unto_o contempt_n so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o prediction_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o underprop_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o sad_a affliction_n or_o hardship_n he_o may_v be_v under_o for_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o paul_n foretell_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o event_n do_v verify_v and_o from_o this_o that_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v his_o prediction_n he_o do_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n although_o they_o be_v under_o present_a trouble_n for_o it_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v ver._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v
be_v with_o they_o and_o satan_n can_v not_o hinder_v that_o 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v thrive_v among_o a_o people_n be_v good_a tiding_n from_o they_o and_o such_o good_a tiding_n may_v be_v have_v even_o from_o persecute_a christian_n for_o those_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o timotheus_n do_v report_n from_o this_o persecute_a church_n and_o they_o be_v call_v good_a tiding_n he_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n way_n with_o his_o work_n and_o people_n do_v often_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o all_o probable_a mean_n that_o it_o disappoint_v and_o abundant_o refute_v our_o anxious_a and_o sometime_o misbelieve_a fear_n so_o be_v it_o here_o v_o 5._o he_o fear_v they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o at_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a need_n but_o now_o he_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o paul_n by_o some_o other_o way_n he_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n 5._o the_o best_a tiding_n which_o can_v be_v report_v of_o any_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o one_o that_o account_v high_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o all_o those_o three_o be_v always_o conjoin_v so_o nothing_o almost_o worth_a the_o hear_n can_v be_v report_v of_o any_o in_o who_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o be_v want_v for_o the_o good_a tiding_n which_o he_o report_v be_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o say_v paul_n 6._o though_o none_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o special_a love_n yet_o some_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o choice_a room_n in_o our_o affection_n above_o other_o according_a to_o our_o special_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o strict_a tie_n unto_o they_o by_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o by_o cohabitation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o by_o favour_n receive_v from_o they_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o by_o their_o great_a usefulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o and_o because_o of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v in_o they_o for_o they_o make_v evident_a their_o special_a love_n unto_o paul_n beyond_o other_o by_o their_o good_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o 7._o among_o all_o those_o who_o may_v just_o claim_v and_o do_v most_o easy_o obtain_v a_o choice_n room_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o affection_n above_o other_o a_o gracious_a minister_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v instrumental_a for_o his_o conversion_n be_v with_o the_o first_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o he_o share_v most_o deep_o in_o their_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o say_v he_o 8._o as_o christian_a love_n do_v vent_v itself_o in_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o differ_v much_o as_o to_o this_o effect_n from_o popular_a applause_n christian_a love_n be_v a_o constant_a friend_n but_o popular_a applause_n be_v most_o uncertain_a matth._n 21._o 9_o with_o 27._o 22_o 23._o for_o herein_o do_v they_o evidence_n their_o christian_a affection_n to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o he_o always_o 9_o christian_n love_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o a_o gracious_a people_n of_o his_o charge_n do_v earnest_o long_a to_o evidence_n itself_o in_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o both_o the_o party_n rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o for_o so_o do_v their_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o to_o they_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o say_v he_o ver._n 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a scope_n do_v next_o show_v what_o effect_n these_o good_a tiding_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o they_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v comfort_n express_v here_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o oppress_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n v_o 5._o he_o be_v now_o comfort_v or_o recreated_a over_o they_o or_o by_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o especial_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o which_o effect_n of_o comfort_n be_v heighten_v from_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o distress_n of_o any_o sort_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o express_v in_o two_o word_n whether_o bypass_a or_o present_a which_o he_o have_v endure_v either_o with_o they_o or_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o they_o be_v wonderful_o sweeten_v doct._n 1._o christian_n love_n do_v make_v itself_o evident_a in_o a_o fellow_n feel_v sympathy_n with_o the_o case_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o love_n there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o christian_a sympathy_n for_o to_o evidence_n his_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o they_o he_o show_v how_o he_o sympathize_v with_o they_o their_o affliction_n and_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o defection_n do_v perplex_v he_o v_o 5._o and_o good_a tiding_n from_o they_o do_v comfort_v he_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v say_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o reward_v a_o tender_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o bear_v burden_n with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hazard_n and_o afflict_a case_n by_o give_v the_o person_n so_o dispose_v the_o more_o of_o comfort_n and_o soul-ravishing_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n better_a case_n those_o only_o who_o mourn_v with_o zion_n be_v privilege_v to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o isa._n 66._o 10._o for_o paul_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o their_o hazard_n v_o 5._o and_o now_o he_o be_v much_o comfort_v have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o under_o it_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o v_o 8._o now_o we_o live_v 3._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o exercise_v his_o dear_a child_n with_o vicissitude_n of_o contrary_a affection_n such_o as_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n fear_v and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30._o 6._o and_o this_o because_o so_o impotent_a be_v we_o that_o we_o can_v well_o carry_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n without_o miscarry_v one_o way_n or_o other_o psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o for_o paul_n be_v so_o exercise_v before_o he_o be_v perplex_v v_o 5._o but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v before_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o live_v say_v he_o v_o 8._o doct._n 4._o the_o believer_n joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o freedom_n and_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o outward_a or_o inward_a trouble_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n comfort_v presence_n who_o often_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o kind_a deal_n with_o other_o to_o pour_v in_o upon_o the_o believer_n spirit_n so_o full_a a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o his_o own_o trouble_n be_v forget_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n and_o distress_n 5._o from_o this_o that_o he_o express_v only_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o his_o comfort_n though_o timotheus_n have_v report_v of_o their_o other_o grace_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o doct_n 5._o by_o your_o faith_n say_v he_o ver._n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v here_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o and_o withal_o express_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o or_o see_v as_o the_o word_n may_v read_v they_o stand_v fast_o or_o be_v courageous_o constant_a as_o the_o word_n imply_v in_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o live_v that_o be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n all_o thing_n go_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n for_o man_n be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o live_v when_o their_o concernment_n succeed_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o fear_n gen._n 45._o 27._o doct._n 1._o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o
comfort_n and_o thereby_o to_o dead_a his_o â—_z and_o make_v his_o life_n bitter_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n in_o god_n esteem_n for_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v life_n to_o wit_n the_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o do_v former_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o dead_a as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v for_o now_o we_o live_v 2._o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o honest_a minister_n his_o pain_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n redound_v to_o himself_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o be_v not_o whole_o reserve_v for_o he_o until_o afterward_o but_o be_v in_o part_n bestow_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o his_o inward_a but_o also_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v thereby_o better_v his_o very_a natural_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o cheer_v and_o consequent_o his_o strength_n preserve_v and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n his_o life_n prolong_v so_o his_o want_n of_o success_n and_o growth_n of_o wickedness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_a to_o dead_a his_o spirit_n to_o eat_v up_o his_o cheerfulness_n and_o consequent_o cut_v his_o day_n for_o the_o one_o of_o those_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v evident_o employ_v while_o paul_n affirm_v that_o his_o life_n or_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v flow_v from_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n he_o do_v confirm_v and_o illustrate_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o withal_o express_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o those_o good_a tiding_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a joy_n call_v here_o joy_n before_o god_n as_o he_o can_v never_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n express_v to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v his_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o rich_a a_o mercy_n for_o such_o question_n as_o this_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v etc._n etc._n do_v usual_o imply_v somewhat_o above_o expression_n and_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v psal._n 84._o 1._o and_o 119._o 97_o doct._n 1._o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o exercise_v christian_n be_v the_o low_a they_o be_v bring_v under_o sad_a and_o weighty_a exercise_n to_o make_v their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n accompany_v their_o outgate_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o paul_n who_o be_v press_v down_o and_o bring_v so_o low_a with_o a_o twofold_a weight_n of_o desire_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v v_o 5._o be_v now_o as_o much_o exalt_v that_o he_o can_v find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o case_n he_o be_v comfort_v v_o 7._o he_o do_v live_v v_o 8._o and_o here_o he_o have_v joy_n and_o all_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v say_v he_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v contain_v but_o must_v express_v their_o sense_n thereof_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o good_a will_n so_o they_o ought_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n that_o in_o all_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n they_o vent_v nothing_o that_o be_v carnal_a sinful_a or_o unseemly_a but_o what_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o be_v especial_o then_o most_o narrow_o mark_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n for_o paul_n have_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n while_o he_o be_v about_o to_o express_v it_o do_v set_v himself_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n say_v he_o wherewith_o we_o joy_v before_o our_o god_n 3._o whatever_o matter_n of_o joy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v he_o can_v improve_v it_o nor_o attain_v to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n except_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n clear_v who_o reconcile_a face_n do_v put_v such_o a_o ravish_a lustre_n upon_o all_o our_o other_o mercy_n as_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o in_o god_n for_o they_o see_v psal._n 4._o 6._o for_o though_o paul_n have_v matter_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o former_a good_a tiding_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o rejoice_v until_o he_o close_o with_o god_n as_o he_o through_o christ_n as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v before_o our_o god_n 4._o christian_n love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n do_v give_v the_o person_n who_o love_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o a_o large_a share_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n to_o make_v evident_a his_o ardent_a affection_n to_o these_o thessalonian_n do_v show_v that_o their_o merciful_a receipt_n do_v give_v he_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n say_v he_o wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o mention_v v_o 6._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o joy_n by_o furnish_v matter_n for_o it_o yet_o a_o godly_a heart_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o who_o not_o only_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o joy_n by_o make_v instrument_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n psal._n 20._o 9_o but_o also_o do_v give_v we_o to_o improve_v that_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o actual_a rejoice_v which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o eccles._n 2._o 24._o for_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n furnish_v from_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o he_o look_v over_o they_o to_o god_n and_o return_v he_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o our_o joy_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n which_o either_o the_o lord_n do_v crave_v or_o we_o can_v return_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_n receive_v so_o no_o thanksgiving_n of_o we_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o answerable_a return_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o mercy_n and_o especial_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o prize_v the_o mercy_n receive_v so_o high_a and_o see_v his_o thanks_o to_o be_v so_o feckless_a that_o he_o judge_v all_o he_o can_v do_v of_o no_o value_n and_o no_o way_n answerable_a to_o what_o so_o rich_a mercy_n in_o god_n do_v call_v for_o for_o paul_n see_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o due_n but_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o iâ—_n lack_v in_o your_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o four_o effect_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n upon_o paul_n he_o be_v thereby_o put_v to_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v 1._o assiduous_a the_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n imply_v such_o a_o assiduity_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o but_o necessary_a intermission_n luk._n 2._o 37._o next_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o pray_v exceed_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excessive_o intimate_v fervency_n of_o affection_n 3._o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v 1._o to_o see_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o 2._o that_o be_v with_o they_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n by_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o perfect_a supply_n and_o make_v up_o as_o a_o instrument_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o what_o be_v lack_v and_o want_v in_o their_o faith_n whether_o in_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o or_o assent_v unto_o truth_n reveal_v or_o in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o their_o embrace_n of_o and_o adherence_n unto_o that_o good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o those_o truth_n doct._n 1._o there_o can_v
be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o will_v be_v also_o matter_n for_o prayer_n and_o a_o incumbent_a necessity_n to_o go_v about_o that_o duty_n there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o want_v to_o the_o best_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v phil._n 3._o 12._o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o prime_n mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o what_o we_o want_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o though_o paul_n have_v at_o this_o time_n such_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o express_v it_o uâ—_n 9_o yet_o he_o be_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o 2._o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v both_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o vain_a babble_n condemn_v matth._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a but_o a_o violent_a evanish_v flash_n to_o no_o purpose_n condemn_v isa._n 26._o 16._o for_o his_o prayer_n have_v those_o two_o property_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o say_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n and_o aptness_n in_o a_o minister_n presence_n and_o preach_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o beget_v confirm_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o hearer_n beyond_o what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o write_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o more_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n unto_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o gain_v soul_n whether_o carriage_n gesture_n or_o countenance_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o edification_n one_o way_n or_o other_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n not_o content_a with_o write_v to_o they_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n to_o see_v their_o face_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 4._o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a have_v its_o own_o inlaick_n and_o most_o eminent_a believer_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o so_o faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v at_o first_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o receive_v increase_v by_o ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o paul_n do_v high_o commend_v their_o faith_n chap._n 1._o 3._o yet_o somewhat_o be_v lack_v to_o it_o and_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v see_v they_o that_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n ver._n 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o make_v mention_n v._n 10._o of_o his_o usual_a practice_n in_o pray_v do_v here_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n break_v out_o in_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n for_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o begin_v chap._n 4._o in_o which_o prayer_n there_o be_v first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v god_n himself_o take_v here_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o also_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o 1._o thâ—â—_n all_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n be_v remove_v he_o may_v get_v a_o successful_a journey_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o providence_n as_o in_o a_o right_a line_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v doct._n 1._o so_o necessary_a and_o of_o so_o universal_a use_n be_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v constant_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n to_o it_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o least_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v set_v about_o it_o yea_o and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n he_o will_v lâ—y_o hold_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o in_o it_o for_o paul_n have_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n v_o 10._o and_o see_v some_o necessity_n of_o pray_v present_o can_v contain_v himself_o but_o set_v about_o it_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n appear_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o divine_a property_n in_o overrule_a by_o his_o providence_n the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o paul_n do_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v a_o successful_a journey_n from_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n 3._o though_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorious_a god_n matth._n 4._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o become_v this_o one_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v express_o name_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o that_o one_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o only_a god_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o sometime_o convenient_a though_o not_o always_o necessary_a to_o name_v express_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o distinct_a person_n and_o especial_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o father_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v our_o confidence_n for_o acceptation_n and_o a_o answer_n see_v there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o paul_n here_o do_v express_o direct_v his_o prayer_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o lord_n most_o powerful_a providence_n do_v over-rule_v the_o most_o malicious_a design_n of_o satan_n against_o his_o work_n and_o people_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o mar_v the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o when_o at_o their_o great_a height_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o judge_v the_o contrary_n more_o convenient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a psal._n 76._o 10._o for_o paul_n can_v not_o otherwise_o pray_v in_o faith_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o successful_a journey_n when_o he_o know_v satan_n do_v ply_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v it_o chap._n 2._o 18._o now_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o way_n jer._n 10._o 23._o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n direction_n for_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o this_o both_o for_o light_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v do_v psal._n 27._o 11._o and_o for_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o and_o bear_v he_o through_o against_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n eph._n 3._o 16._o for_o so_o do_v paulâ—_n now_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o a_o second_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o whether_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v supply_v his_o absence_n by_o make_v they_o grow_v abundant_o and_o beyond_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n increase_n and_o abound_v do_v imply_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n first_o one_o to_o another_o and_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v christian_n next_o general_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o heathen_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n he_o cast_v in_o one_o incitement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n towards_o they_o doct._n 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o work_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o â—ye_z he_o absolute_o to_o they_o but_o under_o want_n of_o mean_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o supply_v their_o lack_n for_o paul_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o love_n even_o though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v 2._o as_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o by_o prayer_n so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n while_o we_o plead_v with_o god_n
for_o spiritual_a mercy_n lest_o we_o exceed_v and_o seek_v too_o much_o for_o paul_n seek_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o grow_v abundant_o and_o beyond_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o increase_v and_o abound_v 3._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n aim_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o he_o shall_v labour_v in_o this_o study_n after_o growth_n both_o to_o extend_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o be_v enjoin_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o to_o better_v the_o exercise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v more_o frequent_a copious_a and_o spiritual_a in_o it_o as_o be_v enjoin_v chap._n 5._o 16_o 17._o for_o paul_n pray_v for_o growth_n show_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o and_o the_o two_o word_n he_o use_v to_o express_v this_o growth_n be_v make_v by_o some_o to_o differ_v thus_o that_o the_o first_o may_v signify_v to_o increase_v in_o number_n the_o second_o in_o heap_n or_o bulk_n now_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n 4._o as_o christian_a love_n ought_v and_o will_v be_v mutual_a among_o real_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v not_o mercenary_a nor_o do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o those_o only_o from_o who_o the_o christian_a may_v expect_v a_o return_n of_o love_n again_o but_o to_o other_o also_o from_o who_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n can_v be_v have_v even_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o because_o of_o god_n command_n matth._n 5._o 44._o and_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o loveworthy_a in_o all_o rom._n 2._o 15._o though_o abuse_v and_o deface_v by_o the_o most_o rom._n 1._o 21._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n may_v abound_v in_o love_n first_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o next_o towards_o all_o man_n 5._o a_o minister_n own_o example_n and_o sanctify_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o preach_v be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a inducement_n unto_o a_o people_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n in_o what_o he_o prescribe_v and_o therefore_o though_o a_o profane_a man_n may_v preach_v â—o_o purpose_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o yet_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o much_o accompany_v with_o fruit_n and_o success_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o for_o paul_n allege_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o a_o inducement_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o say_v he_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o order_n to_o which_o their_o grow_a in_o love_n be_v present_o seek_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o thereby_o as_o by_o one_o mean_a the_o lord_n may_v first_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o holiness_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v or_o drive_v from_o the_o solid_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o next_o that_o by_o both_o those_o to_o wit_n their_o growth_n in_o love_n and_o stability_n in_o holiness_n their_o heart_n or_o conscience_n so_o call_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o may_v be_v render_v blemeless_a or_o without_o complaint_n as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v yea_o and_o absolve_v and_o pass_v sentence_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o this_o before_o the_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n their_o reconcile_a father_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o which_o wish_n shall_v be_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n or_o as_o the_o original_n may_v read_v his_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v either_o his_o holy_a angel_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o or_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o glorify_v with_o their_o body_n see_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n ascribe_v to_o grow_a love_n 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o and_o 4._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o love_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o that_o which_o do_v evidence_n our_o interest_n in_o christ_n blood_n john_n 13._o 35._o by_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o worth_n whereof_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o doct._n 1._o though_o child_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o tentation_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o yet_o grow_v and_o grow_v christian_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v growth_n in_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o stability_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o paul_n teach_v so_o much_o while_o have_v pray_v v_o 12._o for_o growth_n in_o grace_n he_o add_v here_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n 2._o it_o concern_v a_o christian_a much_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v without_o complaint_n speak_v peace_n unto_o he_o and_o absolve_v he_o see_v if_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n condemn_v he_o much_o more_o will_v god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o who_o deputy_n the_o conscience_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o for_o paul_n pray_v here_o that_o their_o heart_n or_o conscience_n may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o without_o complaint_n 3._o as_o a_o man_n in_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o state_n and_o way_n shall_v sift_v himself_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o endeavour_v that_o his_o conscience_n pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o think_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o will_v pass_v so_o in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o process_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o fatherly_a judge_n who_o will_v pass_v sentence_n as_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o as_o a_o strict_a sin-pursuing_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o he_o wish_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v unblameable_a or_o without_o complaint_n before_o god_n that_o be_v when_o sift_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o call_v he_o our_o father_n to_o show_v in_o what_o relation_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o 4._o though_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a blood_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v it_o ground_n to_o absolve_v and_o speak_v peace_n see_v by_o it_o alone_o provoke_v justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v whereupon_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v follow_v rom._n 5._o 1._o yet_o inherent_a holiness_n do_v also_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o way_n to_o wit_n though_o not_o meritorious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o claim_n of_o justice_n for_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64._o 6._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o our_o undoubted_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o right_a to_o his_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o for_o paul_n pray_v that_o their_o heart_n or_o conscience_n may_v be_v unblameable_a without_o complaint_n or_o pacify_v in_o holiness_n 5._o though_o the_o mean_a measure_n of_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v a_o â—ufficient_a evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o may_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n mat._n 5._o 6._o yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v clear_o discern_v this_o evidence_n and_o get_v his_o conscience_n actual_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n quiet_a by_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o holiness_n otherwise_o his_o peace_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v question_v and_o shake_v by_o every_o new_a assault_n for_o paul_n ascribe_v this_o effect_n of_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n to_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o stability_n in_o holiness_n while_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n 6._o however_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v muchâ—sweet_a peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o some_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o right_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n even_o while_o they_o be_v here_o cant._n 6._o 3._o yet_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o begin_a happiness_n be_v reserve_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v many_o thing_n be_v want_v now_o even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v most_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o which_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v up_o our_o holiness_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v and_o we_o confirm_v in_o it_o our_o peace_n extend_v as_o a_o river_n neither_o shall_v our_o conscience_n afterward_o ever_o smite_v or_o accuse_v for_o he_o show_v the_o term_n when_o we_o
shall_v be_v full_o establish_v in_o holiness_n and_o our_o conscience_n thorough_o pacify_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n chap._n iu._n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n until_o v_o 23._o of_o chap._n 5._o to_o press_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n propone_v several_a exhortation_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o general_n v_o 1._o enforce_v 1._o from_o his_o manifold_a injunction_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v give_v they_o already_o v_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o walk_v v_o 3._o next_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n do_v press_v their_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a virtue_n and_o branch_n of_o that_o sanctification_n present_o mention_v as_o 1._o the_o exercise_n of_o chastity_n v_o 4._o and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o it_o v_o 3_o 5._o 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o oppression_n and_o both_o these_o be_v enforce_v because_o 1._o otherwise_o god_n will_v plague_v they_o v_o 6._o next_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o sanctification_n v_o 7._o three_o their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o he_o press_v indirect_o from_o their_o progress_n herein_o already_o v_o 9_o 10._o and_o 4._o he_o exhort_v to_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o idleness_n and_o curiosity_n v_o 11._o because_o 1._o of_o public_a honesty_n 2._o of_o private_a utility_n v_o 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o propones_fw-la several_a consideration_n to_o allay_v immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n as_o 1._o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n v_o 13._o 2._o they_o shall_v undoubted_o arise_v v_o 14._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a case_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v than_o the_o godly_a who_o shall_v be_v then_o find_v alive_a v_o 15._o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v first_o raise_v and_o before_o those_o other_o shall_v be_v change_v v_o 16._o 4._o after_o their_o resurrection_n the_o godly_a of_o both_o sort_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o christ._n 5._o they_o shall_v never_o part_v again_o v_o 17._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v by_o point_v at_o the_o use_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o those_o consideration_n v_o 18._o ver._n 1._o fvrthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o he_o do_v here_o and_o to_o v_o 3._o propone_fw-la and_o urge_v a_o general_a exhortation_n which_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o be_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o afterward_o and_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n furthermore_o imply_v as_o the_o original_n bear_v there_o do_v somewhat_o yet_o remain_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n exhort_v they_o and_o that_o both_o lovingly_z as_o the_o word_n render_v beseech_v imply_v and_o serious_o as_o his_o use_v two_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v import_v and_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o injunction_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o pointing_z out_o both_o the_o necessity_n and_o manner_n of_o such_o a_o walk_n and_o conversation_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v already_o enter_v this_o walk_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o make_v continual_a progress_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o outstrip_v themselves_o by_o their_o future_a diligence_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o upon_o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o doct_n 1_o 2._o which_o be_v applicable_a here_o learn_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n of_o other_o by_o prayer_n or_o otherways_o to_o have_v we_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_a our_o own_o diligence_n and_o pain_n and_o particular_o our_o own_o prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o to_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n shall_v be_v second_v by_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n for_o attain_v the_o good_a thing_n pray_v for_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o sluggard_n prov._n 21_o 25._o and_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o whole_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o bring_v about_o of_o any_o good_a unto_o we_o psal._n 35._o 13._o for_o paul_n have_v pray_v fervent_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o abound_v in_o grace_n chap._n 3._o 12._o he_o do_v here_o press_v upon_o themselves_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o and_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o endeavour_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o illative_a particle_n then_o or_o therefore_o furthermore_o then_o 2._o when_o a_o minister_n have_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o fullness_n explicate_v and_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o absolve_v his_o task_n until_o he_o press_v upon_o people_n conscience_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o whatever_o a_o man_n be_v for_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n lack_v so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v his_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o not_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v act._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o paul_n have_v already_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o somewhat_o yet_o want_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v even_o the_o follow_a direction_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n furthermore_o then_o or_o as_o to_o that_o which_o yet_o rest_v we_o beseech_v you_o 3._o a_o minister_n especial_o in_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v both_o affectionate_a and_o serious_a so_o that_o neither_o his_o affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o may_v mar_v his_o vehemency_n and_o fervour_n in_o press_v home_o the_o point_n upon_o their_o conscience_n nor_o yet_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n make_v he_o omit_v any_o thing_n whereby_o sanctify_a prudence_n may_v teach_v he_o to_o evidence_n his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o respect_v of_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o by_o exasperate_a their_o corruption_n he_o drive_v they_o further_o from_o their_o duty_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o it_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o press_v duty_n do_v not_o command_v imperious_o but_o entreat_v they_o meek_o and_o affectionate_o as_o the_o word_n render_v beseech_v imply_v and_o yet_o most_o serious_o and_o fervent_o he_o both_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v 4._o a_o minister_n meekness_n and_o lenity_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o authority_n and_o due_a severity_n lest_o otherwise_o his_o meekness_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o ministry_n want_v a_o edge_n for_o as_o paul_n beseech_v they_o in_o lenity_n so_o he_o obte_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 5._o though_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a walk_n be_v not_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 5._o yet_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v in_o the_o person_n now_o justify_v to_o wit_n for_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o make_v evident_a the_o reality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n jam._n 2._o 18._o for_o glorify_v god_n joh._n 15._o 8._o for_o gain_v of_o other_o matth._n 5._o 16._o for_o attain_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o way_n to_o it_o heb._n 12._o 14._o though_o not_o as_o a_o price_n to_o merit_n
or_o buy_v it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v do_v signify_v how_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n walk_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o as_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o must_v take_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o commit_v by_o they_o to_o sacred_a writ_n for_o his_o guide_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n for_o paul_n teach_v so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v now_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o preach_v he_o do_v here_o commit_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o to_o writing_n 7._o whatever_o be_v a_o man_n walk_n and_o conversation_n for_o matter_n or_o otherwise_o for_o manner_n yet_o he_o walk_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a nor_o so_o as_o he_o can_v have_v any_o real_a or_o solid_a comfort_n in_o his_o walk_n except_o he_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o service_n to_o he_o eph._n 6._o 6_o 7._o for_o paul_n make_v their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n a_o ne-necessary_a ingredient_n in_o a_o christian_a walk_n while_o he_o say_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n 8._o there_o be_v not_o a_o rest_n or_o stand_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o any_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o much_o be_v attain_v we_o ought_v still_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o phil._n 3._o 13._o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o bend_v our_o endeavour_n after_o more_o and_o yet_o after_o more_o see_v there_o be_v still_o more_o to_o be_v have_v phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n allow_v our_o desire_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v insatiable_a and_o boundless_a joh._n 16._o 23_o 24._o though_o as_o to_o our_o other_o enjoyment_n he_o will_v have_v they_o bound_v by_o his_o allowance_n heb._n 13._o 5._o for_o paul_n suppose_v they_o have_v already_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o exhort_v they_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o ver._n 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n 1._o the_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o now_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o former_o 2._o those_o direction_n he_o give_v they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n he_o as_o christ_n lyon-herauld_n have_v proclaim_v they_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o a_o commandment_n as_o be_v publish_v by_o one_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v express_v while_o he_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o in_o his_o name_n last_o they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v those_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n doct._n 1._o as_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n until_o they_o obtain_v from_o people_n their_o due_a acceptance_n though_o still_o with_o some_o delectable_a variety_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o delivery_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o become_v loathe_v of_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o more_o that_o a_o duty_n be_v inculcate_v we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o more_o of_o guilt_n if_o we_o neglect_v and_o slight_v it_o for_o paul_n press_v obedience_n to_o the_o former_a exhortation_n from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v frequent_o press_v it_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n unto_o their_o hearer_n but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o from_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o injunction_n which_o paul_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v only_o such_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o tie_n lay_v on_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o we_o see_v sin_n without_o all_o cloak_n or_o excuse_v joh._n 15._o 22._o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n lie_v in_o their_o knowledge_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v first_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o abound_v v_o 1._o to_o wit_n sanctification_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o serious_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n after_o a_o full_a and_o through_o conformity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o add_v also_o a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n so_o explain_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v god_n will_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v as_o well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o next_o be_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o some_o particular_a branch_n of_o sanctification_n he_o begin_v with_o chastity_n in_o press_v whereof_o he_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o wit_n fornication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o general_o as_o extend_v to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o chastity_n and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 32._o yea_o and_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o doct._n 1._o this_o may_v sufficient_o commend_v a_o duty_n and_o set_v we_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v will_v and_o command_v of_o god_n what_o ever_o otherwise_o be_v the_o reluctancy_n and_o vain_a debating_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o it_o hold_v good_a in_o his_o command_n alone_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o obey_v and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v simple_o follow_v without_o further_a enquiry_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o except_o where_o those_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o press_v the_o present_a exhortation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o will_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n itself_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o command_n and_o will_v of_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o duty_n for_o write_v to_o believer_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 3._o a_o minister_n wisdom_n shall_v lead_v he_o in_o press_v holiness_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o general_n but_o to_o condescend_v upon_o such_o particular_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n by_o dissuade_v from_o the_o one_o and_o incite_v to_o the_o other_o the_o omission_n or_o commission_n whereof_o be_v most_o common_a among_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v press_v sanctification_n in_o the_o general_n he_o descend_v unto_o some_o particular_a duty_n and_o such_o doubtless_o as_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o that_o people_n do_v give_v he_o the_o occasion_n to_o pitch_v upon_o beyond_o other_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n say_v he_o 4._o as_o sanctification_n include_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o the_o mortification_n of_o and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o a_o holy_a heart_n will_v scare_v more_o at_o and_o strive_v to_o mortify_v than_o those_o to_o which_o his_o fleshly_a appetite_n will_v enslave_v he_o such_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a ensnare_a when_o give_v way_n to_o eccles._n 7._o 26._o because_o most_o delightsome_a but_o also_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o at_o least_o most_o destructive_a of_o the_o work_n of_o
of_o those_o boil_a passion_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o former_a whereof_o make_v way_n to_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o do_v we_o set_v against_o a_o sin_n to_o purpose_n when_o we_o not_o only_o lop_v the_o utmost_a branch_n or_o set_v ourselves_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o restrain_v the_o inward_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o set_v against_o the_o inward_a lust_n or_o passion_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o most_o ready_a mean_v of_o abstinence_n from_o the_o break_n out_o of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o fornication_n speak_v of_o v_o 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n prevalency_n in_o other_o shall_v not_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o but_o much_o rather_o scare_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v thereby_o occasion_n offer_v to_o get_v a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o loathsome_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n give_v way_n to_o than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o word-speaking_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o pagan-gentile_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o it_o even_o as_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o that_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o woeful_a root_n from_o whence_o many_o other_o sin_n do_v spring_v up_o the_o lord_n sometime_o judicial_o give_v the_o ignorant_a person_n over_o to_o those_o other_o sin_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o affect_a ignorance_n beside_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v include_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n wherein_o we_o honour_v he_o be_v so_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n can_v but_o sin_n as_o not_o know_v whereat_o they_o stumble_v for_o although_o the_o pagan-gentile_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a and_o effectual_a he_o affirm_v simple_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o make_v their_o ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 6._o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n which_o unrenew_v man_n practice_v for_o even_o they_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o as_o they_o shall_v eschew_v every_o sinful_a practice_n of_o other_o so_o especial_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v speak_v evidence_n of_o their_o live_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o paul_n dissuade_v they_o from_o live_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a gentile_n and_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n save_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o which_o know_v not_o god_n ver._n 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v he_o do_v here_o press_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o v_o 1._o the_o exhortation_n be_v first_o propon_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o no_o matter_n or_o in_o no_o business_n of_o common_a commerce_n they_o shall_v wrong_v their_o brother_n either_o by_o open_a violence_n as_o the_o word_n render_v go_v beyond_o imply_v it_o signify_v to_o go_v above_o or_o trample_v upon_o one_o as_o despicable_a and_o so_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o proud_a and_o insolent_a oppressor_n nor_o yet_o by_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n as_o the_o other_o word_n be_v express_o render_v see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o the_o party_n who_o they_o be_v discharge_v to_o oppress_v or_o deceive_v be_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o deut._n 17._o 15._o whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oppress_v other_o see_z the_o contrary_a exod._n 22._o 21._o but_o because_o the_o most_o of_o their_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n be_v probable_o with_o christian_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o will_v add_v no_o small_a weight_n to_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 6._o next_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o this_o dissuasive_a but_o the_o former_a v._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o one_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n they_o lay_v open_v the_o person_n guilty_a to_o god_n dreadful_a vengeance_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o before_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o simple_o tell_v but_o serious_o testify_v and_o earnest_o obte_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v depone_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o oath_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v doct._n 1._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v so_o to_o dispense_v of_o thing_n worldly_a unto_o mankind_n not_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o any_o one_o as_o that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o exchange_v of_o commodity_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o for_o he_o suppones_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n while_o he_o forbid_v oppression_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n or_o in_o any_o business_n of_o common_a commerce_n 2._o so_o covetous_a be_v man_n by_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o little_a willing_a to_o reverence_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o thing_n worldly_a dispense_v unto_o he_o isa._n 5._o 8._o that_o he_o be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o catch_v advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o commerce_n and_o to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o worldly_a estate_n by_o impair_n the_o estate_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o forbid_v this_o evil_a suppon_v that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v in_o it_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n 3._o so_o enslave_v a_o evil_n be_v covetousness_n that_o where_o it_o reign_v it_o make_v the_o covetous_a wretch_n employ_v the_o utmost_a both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n for_o paul_n while_o he_o forbid_v both_o go_n beyond_o or_o oppress_v by_o power_n and_o defraud_v by_o skill_n imply_v that_o both_o power_n and_o skill_n be_v usual_o employ_v for_o carry_v on_o this_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v 4._o so_o subtle_a a_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n after_o soul_n be_v satan_n eph._n 6._o 11._o as_o that_o he_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o tentation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a temper_n and_o ability_n of_o people_n to_o ensnare_v they_o with_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o any_o be_v effronted_o shameless_a in_o wickedness_n and_o love_n to_o be_v know_v and_o fear_v as_o such_o and_o have_v power_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o to_o act_v their_o villainy_n he_o than_o tempt_v they_o to_o oppress_v avowed_o and_o with_o strong_a hand_n and_o for_o other_o who_o either_o have_v not_o power_n or_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o wickedness_n in_o open_a view_n those_o he_o tempt_v to_o defraud_v or_o deceive_v teach_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o discover_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o paul_n suppones_fw-la there_o be_v tentation_n of_o both_o those_o kind_n while_o he_o forbid_v to_o yield_v to_o either_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n 5._o whatever_o pretext_n a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o to_o render_v one_o sin_n and_o especial_o his_o own_o sin_n more_o plausible_a and_o excusable_a than_o another_o yet_o no_o pretext_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v licentiate_a a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n neither_o the_o open_a oppressor_n who_o pretend_v plain_a even_o down_o deal_n and_o kthe_v himself_o to_o be_v whaâ—_n he_o be_v nor_o yet_o the_o subtle_a deceiver_n who_o pretend_v law_n and_o fair_a bargain_n be_v excusable_a but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o be_v here_o condemn_v that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n 6._o as_o impunity_n from_o man_n do_v harden_v the_o wicked_a much_o in_o sin_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o supply_v the_o
for_o if_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n see_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 1._o doct_n 7._o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o though_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o whereupon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n psal._n 60._o 6._o yet_o such_o be_v our_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v especial_o when_o the_o thing_n speak_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n condescendence_n to_o help_v and_o supply_v our_o weakness_n joh._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o lawful_a mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n ourselves_o up_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v help_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n 4._o among_o other_o thing_n helpful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o solid_a and_o fix_a belief_n of_o reveal_v truth_n this_o be_v one_o to_o single_a out_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o believe_v than_o other_o as_o have_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n interpose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o some_o further_a confirmation_n from_o humane_a testimony_n or_o their_o powerful_a effect_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o so_o be_v once_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o we_o may_v be_v thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n help_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o all_o such_o other_o truth_n as_o have_v dependence_n upon_o they_o for_o paul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o resurrection_n will_v have_v they_o improve_n the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o accompany_v with_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o those_o and_o those_o only_a shall_v attain_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a unto_o life_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n to_o their_o last_o breath_n heb._n 3._o 14._o so_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n once_o make_v by_o faith_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o firm_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v dissolve_v it_o yea_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n be_v separate_a from_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n from_o itself_o when_o dissolve_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o ash_n do_v yet_o remain_v unite_v to_o christ_n for_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v to_o a_o glorious_a life_n be_v design_v to_o be_v such_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o live_v die_a and_o dead_a be_v still_o in_o he_o yea_o and_o their_o body_n which_o only_o do_v proper_o sleep_v be_v also_o in_o he_o even_o so_o also_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 6._o the_o great_a prop_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o to_o make_v we_o of_o new_a out_o of_o our_o own_o ash_n as_o once_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o heb._n 11._o 3._o for_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n power_n for_o ground_v of_o their_o confidence_n while_o he_o say_v they_o will_n god_n bring_v with_o he_o 7._o through_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatever_o have_v befall_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o believer_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v verify_v in_o believer_n themselves_o that_o due_a proportion_n and_o distance_n be_v always_o keep_v which_o be_v betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n for_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v because_o he_o arise_v because_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o they_o will_n god_n bring_v with_o he_o ver._n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a follow_v a_o three_o head_n of_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n express_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v which_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o three_o ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v conciliate_v authority_n to_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n which_o transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v without_o special_a revelation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 4._o 6._o premit_fw-la a_o preface_n assert_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v be_v by_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o express_a commission_n from_o he_o 2._o he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o rise_v first_o negative_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o remain_v on_o earth_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o all_o that_o numerous_a company_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v former_o live_v but_o ere_o than_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n that_o small_a remnant_n i_o say_v shall_v not_o prevent_v or_o have_v the_o start_n of_o those_o who_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a to_o wit_n neither_o as_o to_o their_o meeting_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o their_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n speak_v of_o v_o 17._o and_o paul_n put_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a while_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o but_o because_o he_o divide_v all_o believer_n at_o christ_n come_v in_o two_o rank_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n place_n himself_o among_o the_o living_n as_o he_o then_o be_v when_o he_o write_v or_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o teach_v believer_n in_o all_o time_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o peremptory_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v be_v uncertain_a matth._n 24._o 42._o doct._n 1._o so_o violent_a be_v the_o current_n of_o impetuous_a affection_n when_o once_o give_v way_n to_o psal._n 77._o 3._o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o excess_n of_o immoderate_a grief_n joh._n 4._o 4_o 9_o that_o a_o word_n in_o the_o by_o will_v not_o allay_v it_o there_o must_v be_v word_n upon_o word_n and_o reason_n upon_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n have_v give_v two_o reason_n already_o to_o allay_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n he_o do_v here_o give_v a_o three_o take_v from_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o minister_n shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o that_o to_o which_o they_o may_v premit_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o whatever_o truth_n they_o deliver_v though_o never_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n light_n if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v they_o we_o ought_v without_o further_a enquiry_n to_o stop_v our_o ear_n unto_o all_o that_o carnal_a or_o corrupt_a reason_n can_v suggest_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o be_v to_o deliver_v some_o mysterious_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a understanding_n he_o premit_v this_o that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v credit_n for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n malice_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o be_v either_o more_o conspicuous_o isa._n 2._o 2._o or_o more_o hid_o rev._n 12._o 6._o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o until_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o paul_n show_v there_o will_v be_v
some_o believer_n alive_a and_o remain_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o absent_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n in_o heaven_n from_o we_o act._n â—_o 21._o shall_v again_o return_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o believer_n always_o matth._n 28._o 20._o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o very_a humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o for_o the_o word_n render_v come_v do_v signify_v a_o presence_n in_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o not_o his_o power_n only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o our_o godly_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v themselves_o by_o death_n shall_v allay_v our_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o their_o removal_n notwithstanding_o any_o loss_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o our_o grief_n be_v but_o selfish_a and_o carry_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a regard_n to_o their_o happiness_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v labour_n to_o allay_v their_o immoderate_a grief_n because_o their_o decease_a friend_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n but_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o death_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a ver._n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o this_o verse_n do_v first_o hold_v forth_o the_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a manner_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n see_v v._n 15._o doct_n 4._o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a majesty_n as_o king_n do_v enter_v their_o royal_a city_n with_o such_o solemnity_n as_o great_a judge_n do_v set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bench_n or_o with_o such_o terror_n as_o general_n of_o army_n do_v join_v battle_n with_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o several_a thing_n attribute_v to_o his_o come_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v in_o they_o allusion_n to_o all_o those_o but_o more_o particular_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o shout_n the_o most_o probable_a meaning_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v give_v the_o word_n of_o command_n both_o to_o dead_a and_o quick_a to_o compear_v at_o his_o bar_n which_o command_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o archangel_n that_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o chief_a angel_n who_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o with_o some_o formidable_a martial-like_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n call_v the_o last_o trumpet_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o because_o none_o shall_v sound_v after_o it_o and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n here_o because_o it_o shall_v ratify_v the_o command_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v sound_v so_o loud_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n joh._n 5._o 28._o and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n rev._n 20._o 13._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o epithet_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104._o 16._o next_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v be_v set_v down_o positive_o they_o shall_v rise_v first_o that_o be_v before_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a shall_v partake_v of_o that_o glorious_a change_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n doct._n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o wherein_z be_v once_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v without_o far_a enquiry_n for_o paul_n give_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o why_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n he_o rest_v on_o god_n will_n voice_n and_o command_v enjoin_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v first_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o shall_v descend_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v now_o contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o be_v already_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v to_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o so_o great_a state_n and_o royal_a majesty_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o reprobate_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o terror_n majesty_n and_o dreadful_a reverence_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o see_v upon_o earth_n be_v but_o poor_a empty_a shadow_n of_o it_o and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o glorious_a angel_n judas_n 14._o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o trumpet_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o present_v they_o all_o at_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o 12._o for_o though_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o decline_v all_o such_o high-flown_a scholastic_a speculation_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o shout_n voice_z and_o trumpet_z here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v usual_o toss_v among_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o this_o much_o may_v be_v safe_o affirm_v that_o those_o expression_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o dreadfulness_n terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o majestic_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v see_v upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v probable_a ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o bless_a angel_n some_o be_v superior_a and_o some_o be_v inferior_a so_o all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o chief_a not_o except_v be_v not_o think_v too_o good_a neither_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n god-man_n mediator_n in_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o mention_v here_o a_o archangel_n or_o chief_a angel_n distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o he_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o judas_n 14._o matth._n 24._o 31._o shall_v be_v employ_v at_o the_o last_o day_n about_o the_o work_n of_o gather_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o shall_v descend_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n to_o recompense_v their_o disadvantage_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v behind_o other_o with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n wherein_o they_o outstrip_v those_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n in_o his_o way_n even_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o unequal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 14._o for_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o prerogative_n unto_o those_o who_o will_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o above_o the_o lot_n of_o other_o who_o must_v die_v and_o their_o body_n be_v turn_v in_o ash_n ere_o then_o but_o behold_v those_o other_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o this_o their_o seem_a disadvantage_n by_o be_v first_o glorify_v in_o their_o body_n before_o the_o then_o live_v shall_v be_v change_v though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n of_o time_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o say_v he_o ver._n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v
the_o wit_n of_o man_n when_o not_o sanctify_v and_o better_o employ_v as_o to_o dare_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o profound_a of_o god_n secret_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o search_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o peremptory_a time_n long_o or_o short_a of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n only_o wise_a have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o matth._n 24._o 36._o for_o paul_n suppon_v there_o will_v be_v such_o curious_a inquiry_n both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o while_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v 4._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v wise_o to_o divert_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o all_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n as_o be_v a_o result_n of_o satan_n policy_n thereby_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o necessary_a and_o reveal_v truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o and_o more_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o divert_v from_o those_o inquiry_n which_o be_v about_o the_o peremptory_a time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v see_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o only_o be_v impossible_a but_o also_o will_v prove_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n precede_v that_o wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v more_o secure_a and_o careless_a for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o suppress_v all_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n while_o he_o say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o ver._n 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v whereof_o v_o 1._o because_o they_o themselves_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o as_o have_v it_o plain_o reveal_v by_o christ_n himself_o while_o here_o on_o earth_n matth._n 24._o 42._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o call_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v as_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o know_v i_o say_v that_o this_o day_n come_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o be_v hasten_v to_o come_v rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whether_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n as_o the_o thief_n who_o give_v not_o warning_n before_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v see_v the_o same_o similitude_n use_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unaware_o and_o unexpected_o matth._n 24._o 43_o 44._o rev._n 3._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o whence_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o come_n doct._n 1._o however_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n not_o clear_o reveal_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n people_n may_v live_v in_o suspense_n without_o determine_v themselves_o peremptory_o either_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o act._n 1._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n aim_v at_o by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o necessary_a truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o clear_o reveal_v for_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v necessary_a and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o perfect_o or_o exact_o 2._o so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o forget_v even_o those_o truth_n which_o we_o perfect_o know_v under_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o some_o tentation_n and_o when_o we_o need_v to_o remember_v they_o most_o heb._n 12._o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n minister_n must_v not_o think_v it_o whole_o unnecessary_a but_o sometime_o profitable_a to_o inculate_a of_o new_a upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o already_o know_v for_o though_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o he_o do_v here_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o inculcate_n it_o v_o 3._o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a dream_n and_o anti-scriptural_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o individual_a person_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o if_o so_o then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exact_o know_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unexpected_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 4._o so_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o desire_n to_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctify_a practice_n and_o our_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o improve_v all_o occurrence_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o from_o the_o worst_a of_o sinful_a example_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o tend_v either_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n or_o otherways_o to_o clear_v or_o confirm_v spiritual_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n luke_n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 6._o from_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o a_o thief_n who_o come_v unexpected_o in_o the_o night_n to_o his_o prey_n ver._n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o do_v here_o first_o both_o clear_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o former_a similitude_n to_o wit_n the_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unexpected_a from_o the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n sudden_a and_o unexpected_a destruction_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o which_o destruction_n shall_v come_v or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o unaware_o surprise_v the_o wicked_a for_o of_o those_o only_o he_o mean_v as_o v_o 4._o do_v clear_a who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o carnal_a security_n as_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o secret_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 14._o 1._o but_o also_o open_o declare_v if_o not_o by_o their_o mouth_n yet_o by_o their_o deed_n for_o man_n do_v speak_v also_o by_o these_o tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o approach_a judgement_n and_o do_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o continue_a peace_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v full_a immunity_n as_o his_o use_v two_o word_n to_o one_o sense_n do_v imply_v from_o any_o trouble_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n next_o he_o give_v some_o property_n of_o this_o destruction_n first_o in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o beside_o the_o unexpectedness_n and_o suddenty_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v come_v whereof_o already_o hold_v forth_o the_o horrible_a pain_n and_o torment_v of_o it_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n be_v most_o sharp_a exquisite_a and_o for_o the_o time_n almost_o not_o supportable_a second_o in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n he_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a they_o shall_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o original_a the_o negation_n be_v double_v which_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o language_n deny_v most_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o imaginary_a possibility_n to_o get_v it_o shift_v so_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v 1._o sudden_a 2._o painful_a and_o 3._o inevitable_a doct._n 1._o as_o sin_v continue_v in_o begete_v carnal_a security_n and_o draw_v the_o sinner_n at_o length_n to_o misbelieve_v and_o despise_v whatever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v against_o he_o for_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o so_o a_o height_n of_o security_n and_o atheistical_a contempt_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a godless_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o teach_v while_o he_o
in_o very_o common_a honesty_n they_o behove_v to_o shun_v those_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o consequent_o of_o watchfulness_n also_o the_o one_o of_o which_o grace_n can_v be_v separate_a in_o exercise_n from_o the_o other_o see_v v_o 6._o doct_n 7._o this_o be_v v_o 8._o doct._n 1._o thing_n lawful_a and_o allow_v shall_v be_v go_v about_o in_o their_o convenient_a season_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v allot_v for_o they_o and_o the_o wrong_n time_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o allow_v may_v make_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n for_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o man_n do_v usual_o take_v their_o sleep_n as_o most_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v the_o night_n and_o not_o the_o day_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o common_a principle_n of_o conscience_n modesty_n and_o common_a honesty_n imprint_v by_o nature_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o restraint_n unto_o they_o from_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o first_o and_o while_n through_o custom_n of_o sin_v they_o be_v either_o weaken_v or_o extinguish_v so_o when_o man_n do_v open_o avow_v their_o sin_n and_o profanity_n and_o transgress_v all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o common_a honesty_n it_o speak_v they_o arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o gross_a of_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o avow_v their_o drunkenness_n but_o be_v restrain_v somewhat_o by_o modesty_n and_o respect_n to_o common_a honesty_n be_v only_o drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 3._o as_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v a_o very_a prey_n to_o the_o most_o shameless_a of_o tentation_n which_o satan_n be_v please_v to_o assault_v he_o with_o or_o to_o enslave_v he_o by_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o expose_v the_o unrenewed_a man_n most_o to_o be_v prey_v upon_o without_o resistance_n by_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o take_v the_o word_n improper_o he_o make_v the_o man_n unrenew_v who_o be_v in_o the_o night_n to_o be_v enslave_v to_o carnal_a security_n intemperance_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a besottedness_n with_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a life_n and_o do_v not_o obscure_o hint_n at_o his_o dark_a ignorance_n for_o which_o main_o his_o unrenewed_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n as_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o slavery_n they_o that_o sleep_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 4._o a_o gracious_a state_n must_v and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o gracious_a action_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n suitable_a unto_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v to_o what_o other_o do_v as_o to_o what_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v do_v call_v upon_o himself_o to_o do_v for_o he_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n upon_o they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o gracious_a state_n of_o save_a knowledge_n without_o regard_v what_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n do_v but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a 5._o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o gracious_a state_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o natural_a averseness_n from_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o strong_a a_o interest_n have_v sin_n in_o the_o best_a rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v through_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 11_o 12._o that_o even_o the_o renew_a man_n have_v need_v of_o reiterated_a and_o serious_a exhortation_n enforce_v by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n to_o press_v he_o to_o it_o for_o though_o he_o show_v that_o their_o present_a gracious_a state_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o and_o back_n his_o exhortation_n by_o a_o strong_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a ver._n 8._o putting_z on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v here_o press_v another_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v arm_v themselves_o for_o a_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o have_v also_o a_o argument_n employ_v in_o it_o to_o force_v the_o exercise_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n of_o fight_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o sleep_v or_o immoderate_a drink_n and_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n which_o he_o bid_v put_v on_o be_v two_o first_o the_o breastplate_n what_o this_o piece_n do_v serve_v for_o in_o the_o bodily_a armour_n see_v upon_o eph._n 6._o 14._o and_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a armour_n he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o fait_fw-fr and_o love_n what_o those_o be_v see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o breastplate_n do_v secure_v the_o breast_n and_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therein_o contain_v so_o these_o two_o grace_n do_v secure_a the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v most_o consist_v to_o wit_n our_o justification_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o together_o with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o and_o a_o plyableness_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n flow_v from_o our_o interest_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o helmet_n answerable_a to_o which_o in_o the_o christian_a armour_n he_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n see_v what_o this_o helmet_n the_o grace_n of_o hope_n be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o upon_o eph._n 6._o 17._o now_o although_o he_o do_v only_o reckon_v two_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o and_o not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o do_v eph._n 6._o 14._o yet_o he_o omit_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o defend_v the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n for_o where_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n want_v neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a eph._n 6._o 14._o in_o show_v the_o necessity_n distinct_o and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o several_a other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n see_v he_o do_v there_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o great_a length_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o the_o several_a distinct_a tentation_n either_o more_o express_o or_o implicit_o whereby_o they_o assault_v we_o in_o this_o battle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v from_o eph._n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o those_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o battle_n which_o they_o do_v suppone_v learn_v further_o 1._o the_o great_a cause_n why_o man_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n do_v so_o much_o besot_v themselves_o with_o thing_n earthly_a and_o be_v so_o little_a intent_n upon_o their_o duty_n and_o watchful_a against_o tentation_n be_v their_o great_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v easy_a beset_v with_o no_o difficulty_n and_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n and_o sleep_a and_o therefore_o a_o chief_a incitement_n to_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o laziness_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o often_o all_o those_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o terrible_a opposition_n which_o we_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o to_o make_v they_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o they_o behove_v to_o fight_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o in_o bodily_a war_n drunkard_n and_o sleepy_a sluggard_n can_v never_o be_v good_a soldier_n so_o secure_a soul_n that_o can_v watch_v and_o unsober_a spirit_n oppress_v and_o entangle_v with_o a_o excessive_a weight_n of_o worldly_a care_n or_o love_n to_o any_o other_o lust_n will_v prove_v but_o coward_n and_o never_o strike_v a_o fair_a stroke_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o join_v the_o
diligent_a mason_n from_o who_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o not_o only_o by_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n but_o by_o all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n of_o admonition_n instruction_n rebuke_n reproof_n or_o good_a example_n and_o that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o not_o seem_v by_o his_o present_a exhortation_n to_o tax_v they_o of_o former_a negligence_n he_o do_v commend_v their_o present_a diligence_n in_o they_o doct._n 1._o as_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o further_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n so_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o discharge_v all_o those_o duty_n to_o wit_n pastor_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n office_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v tit._n â—_o 15._o private_a christian_n again_o in_o private_a in_o their_o family_n eph._n 6._o 4._o among_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n act._n 18._o 26._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o tie_n of_o christian_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o for_o he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v so_o while_o he_o say_v comfort_n or_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 2._o as_o the_o conscience-making_a of_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o a_o lively_a watchful_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n so_o negligence_n in_o they_o do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o great_a deadness_n security_n and_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n and_o performance_n of_o command_v duty_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n watchfulness_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n former_o press_v wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o say_v he_o 3._o so_o many_o be_v the_o discouragement_n which_o people_n must_v encounter_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n what_o from_o their_o small_a progress_n in_o it_o the_o averseness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 18._o the_o great_a opposition_n from_o outward_a and_o inward_a tentation_n to_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o that_o they_o often_o need_v as_o much_o of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n as_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n for_o make_v they_o advance_v in_o it_o for_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o comfort_n themselves_o together_o 4._o there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o advance_v or_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o they_o need_v the_o spur_n of_o exhortation_n at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o persevere_v see_v the_o best_a be_v ready_a to_o faint_v jonah_n 2._o 7._o gal._n 6._o 9_o if_o not_o also_o to_o make_v they_o do_v better_o see_v the_o best_a come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o ought_v phil._n 3_o 13._o for_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o present_a duty_n though_o he_o do_v commend_v their_o present_a diligence_n in_o it_o edify_v one_o another_o say_v he_o as_o also_o you_o do_v 5._o a_o prudent_a minister_n shall_v so_o excite_v the_o lord_n people_n unto_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o good_a beginning_n or_o progress_n already_o make_v but_o let_v they_o know_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o such_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o some_o to_o quicken_v their_o pace_n and_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o discouragement_n in_o other_o than_o which_o nothing_o do_v prove_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o diligence_n in_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o do_v say_v he_o ver._n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o lest_o by_o bind_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a edification_n upon_o all_o christian_n v_o 11._o he_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o public_a ministry_n useless_a therefore_o he_o do_v love_o and_o affectionate_o as_o the_o compellation_n brethren_n and_o the_o word_n render_v beseech_v imply_v press_v a_o four_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v who_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v first_o those_o who_o labour_v among_o they_o even_o to_o weariness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o seem_v to_o relate_v chief_o unto_o minister_n or_o preach_a presbyter_n the_o specialty_n of_o who_o office_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o next_o they_o be_v over_o they_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o excel_v and_o bear_v rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 12._o and_o thus_o it_o express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n whether_o they_o be_v preach_v or_o rule_v presbyter_n which_o consist_v in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o only_o he_o add_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v church_n government_n from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thing_n relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o they_o be_v over_o the_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o as_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 3._o they_o do_v admonish_v they_o whereby_o he_o express_v one_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o rule_n to_o wit_n their_o endeavour_v by_o all_o competent_a mean_n and_o particular_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o more_o gentle_a censure_n to_o put_v a_o right_a impression_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o put_v a_o right_a mind_n in_o one_o next_o he_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n which_o be_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v here_o for_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o their_o person_n and_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o otherways_o contemn_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o here_o require_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v see_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 18_o doct._n 1._o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v satan_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 18._o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o people_n do_v countenance_n that_o ordinance_n and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o even_o for_o their_o own_o good_a heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o ignorant_a unmindful_a and_o neglective_a be_v they_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v for_o that_o end_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o much_o seriousness_n and_o affectionate_a insinuation_n press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n all_o such_o duty_n of_o respect_n reverence_n love_n obedience_n submission_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o gratitude_n gal._n 6._o 6._o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o press_v any_o such_o duty_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o self-denial_n or_o from_o preposterous_a modesty_n for_o paul_n do_v here_o most_o serious_o and_o affectionate_o press_v duty_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o private_a edification_n shall_v be_v so_o go_v about_o and_o entertain_v by_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n be_v not_o hereby_o render_v useless_a and_o despicable_a or_o the_o proper_a duty_n thereof_o encroach_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o that_o function_n heb._n 5._o 4._o for_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v this_o precept_n which_o press_v upon_o people_n respect_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n to_o that_o other_o about_o mutual_a edification_n immediate_o precede_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o duty_n which_o people_n discharge_v to_o their_o minister_n shall_v flow_v from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a conviction_n that_o the_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o their_o minister_n be_v set_v do_v call_v for_o such_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o
not_o from_o mere_a custom_n force_n of_o civil_a law_n regard_v to_o their_o own_o credit_n or_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o minister_n favour_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n otherwise_o neither_o will_v their_o duty_n be_v pleasant_o do_v nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o therefore_o do_v he_o enjoin_v it_o as_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o people_n duty_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n discharge_v those_o duty_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o 4._o one_o great_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o people_n backwardness_n to_o do_v duty_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o of_o disrespect_n both_o to_o their_o person_n and_o function_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o serious_a perpend_v the_o weight_n and_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n together_o with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n among_o they_o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n describe_v the_o ministry_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n the_o toilsomness_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o people_n as_o so_o many_o motive_n unto_o people_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o and_o admonish_v you_o and_o v_o 13._o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v scripture_n that_o frequent_o in_o one_o word_n and_o sentence_n it_o do_v comprise_v a_o variety_n of_o distinct_a purpose_n for_o here_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o teach_v both_o people_n their_o duty_n and_o minister_n their_o duty_n and_o make_v the_o latter_a a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a know_v they_o say_v he_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o church-government_n in_o his_o house_n distinct_a from_o and_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o church-guides_a minister_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o judicatories_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o the_o word_n render_v over_o you_o do_v proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v distinguish_v this_o government_n from_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 7._o the_o power_n of_o church-government_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o appointment_n of_o christ_n astrict_v to_o any_o one_o minister_n or_o person_n whosoever_o have_v power_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o community_n of_o church-member_n but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church-guides_a in_o common_a for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o they_o all_o and_o only_o of_o they_o they_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 8._o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v so_o to_o go_v about_o one_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v another_o they_o must_v so_o preach_v as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o they_o labour_v among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 9_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a be_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o church-guides_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a rev._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n people_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o contagious_a sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o for_o reclaim_v and_o gain_v of_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o for_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 48._o none_o of_o which_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v so_o well_o and_o effectual_o as_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v thereto_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reluctancy_n to_o lay_v their_o neck_n under_o this_o piece_n of_o christ_n easy_a yoâ—k_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v respect_n love_n and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o church-guides_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o to_o incite_v people_n to_o their_o duty_n to_o minister_n he_o describe_v they_o not_o only_o from_o this_o that_o they_o labour_v among_o they_o but_o also_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 10._o whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o may_v not_o be_v want_v some_o measure_n of_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o admonish_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o equity_n of_o it_o and_o produce_v some_o pertinent_a motive_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a like_n with_o it_o for_o his_o express_v only_o this_o one_o particular_a piece_n of_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o that_o some_o competency_n of_o ability_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v want_v and_o admonish_v you_o say_v he_o ver._n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v first_o press_v a_o second_o head_n of_o duty_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a which_o people_n owe_v to_o their_o minister_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v they_o very_o high_o or_o superaboundant_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v whereby_o he_o point_v at_o that_o inward_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o office_n due_a to_o they_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o speech_n matth._n 12._o 34._o and_o other_o behaviour_n pâ—il_n 2._o 29._o which_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o they_o a_o love_n without_o doubt_n which_o ought_v to_o kith_v in_o its_o effect_n gal._n 4._o 15._o second_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n unto_o all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o pastoral_a function_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n in_o itself_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o most_o necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o three_o he_o press_v another_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n relate_v unto_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o study_n of_o keep_v christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o especial_o with_o their_o minister_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v satan_n may_v stir_v up_o strife_n and_o prejudice_n among_o they_o to_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o minister_n unprofitable_a doct._n 1._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o minister_n shall_v press_v in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o upon_o people_n and_o which_o people_n shall_v endeavour_v towards_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o a_o affectionate_a and_o good_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o hearty_a and_o willing_a performance_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o press_v this_o esteem_n flow_v from_o love_n as_o know_v that_o this_o be_v attain_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n 2._o this_o high_a esteem_n which_o be_v due_a from_o people_n unto_o their_o minister_n as_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o love_n to_o his_o person_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n so_o it_o must_v manifest_v itself_o in_o kindness_n and_o beneficence_n in_o a_o seemly_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o in_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o he_o in_o bear_v with_o his_o humane_a frailty_n in_o not_o publish_v of_o they_o in_o not_o receive_v misreport_n or_o take_v up_o groundless_a jealousy_n against_o he_o and_o in_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o say_v esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o command_v except_o it_o flow_v from_o right_n and_o allow_v motive_n so_o whatever_o a_o minister_n be_v otherwise_o for_o birth_n for_o personage_n for_o riches_n for_o other_o natural_a endowment_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o gain_v he_o esteem_v and_o respect_n that_o the_o
because_o of_o our_o propenseness_n to_o the_o sin_n forbid_v he_o premit_v the_o word_n see_v or_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v belong_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o wrong_v for_o wrong_n unto_o any_o he_o mean_v private_a revenge_n for_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o here_o forbid_v rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o next_o that_o they_o follow_v or_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o eagerness_n as_o the_o hunter_n do_v the_o prey_n pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o by_o good_a must_v be_v mean_v the_o exercise_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o beneficence_n towards_o even_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o private_a revenge_n see_v gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v pursue_v ever_o that_o be_v constant_o without_o any_o interruption_n by_o multiplication_n or_o heighten_v of_o injury_n and_o both_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o they_o live_v doct._n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o abstain_v from_o private_a revenge_n and_o of_o recompense_v good_a to_o those_o who_o wrong_v we_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o which_o of_o any_o other_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v most_o averse_a as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o those_o woeful_a principle_n of_o pride_n self-love_n impatience_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o a_o lesson_n which_o neither_o ancient_a philosopher_n yea_o nor_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n matth._n 5._o 43_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_a christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v for_o our_o natural_a averseness_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n see_v take_v heed_n or_o beware_v which_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v most_o strict_o enjoin_v not_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v of_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o command_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n or_o hazard_v of_o punishment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o most_o peremptory_a precept_n bind_v all_o and_o that_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n prov._n 24._o 17_o 18._o for_o he_o enjoin_v it_o here_o with_o a_o peremptory_a see_v and_o will_v have_v all_o oblige_v to_o it_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 3._o a_o christian_a man_n care_n to_o resist_v sin_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o those_o sin_n most_o to_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o by_o nature_n most_o incline_v as_o those_o to_o the_o commit_v whereof_o satan_n who_o know_v our_o natural_a propension_n well_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o tempt_v we_o most_o joh._n 12._o 6._o with_o matth._n 14._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n resist_v this_o sin_n of_o private_a revenge_n see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 4._o this_o duty_n of_o abstain_v from_o private_a revenge_n be_v incumbent_a unto_o all_o towards_o all_o so_o that_o the_o gallantry_n greatness_n or_o power_n of_o none_o do_v give_v he_o exemption_n and_o liberty_n to_o usurp_v upon_o god_n place_n by_o avenge_a himself_n for_o real_a or_o apprehend_v injury_n and_o affront_n upon_o any_o even_o though_o he_o be_v but_o his_o equal_a or_o underling_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o case_n provide_v his_o ordinance_n of_o public_a magistracy_n for_o repair_v of_o wrong_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o those_o injury_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n by_o that_o mean_a psal._n 37._o 7._o for_o he_o say_v see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o 5._o so_o devilish_a be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n themselves_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o or_o readmission_n unto_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v injure_v though_o he_o not_o only_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o press_v they_o and_o follow_v on_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o offer_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n the_o patient_a man_n must_v not_o turn_v vindictive_a and_o impatient_a but_o shall_v lengthen_v his_o patience_n and_o strengthen_v his_o resistance_n against_o all_o tentation_n and_o motion_n to_o private_a revenge_n so_o long_o as_o the_o malicious_a temper_n of_o his_o adversary_n remain_v though_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o bid_v they_o ever_o follow_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o pursue_v a_o thing_n that_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v astrict_v to_o some_o person_n more_o than_o to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o due_a unto_o all_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o main_o this_o act_n of_o love_n specify_v in_o the_o text_n the_o requital_n of_o good_a for_o evil_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o draw_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n and_o effect_n towards_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v some_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o rom._n 1._o 20._o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n isa._n 58_o 7._o and_o blood_n with_o ourselves_o act._n 17._o 26._o possible_o endue_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o valour_n love_v to_o his_o country_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o cherish_v by_o we_o for_o he_o bid_v follow_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n ver._n 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o three_o further_o branch_n or_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n be_v press_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n as_o first_o that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v that_o be_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n free_a from_o anxiety_n and_o discouragement_n arise_v from_o their_o manifold_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n to_o follow_v upon_o and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n which_o flow_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n himself_o cant._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o usefulness_n unto_o they_o psal._n 118._o 1._o together_o with_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o cant._n 2._o 16._o or_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 32._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o from_o thing_n worldly_a in_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n levit._n 23._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v here_o press_v which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v go_v about_o evermore_o under_o all_o case_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v not_o sometime_o call_v they_o to_o mourning_n eccles._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o even_o their_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o thing_n grievous_a shall_v be_v so_o much_o conform_v to_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o do_v not_o mar_v but_o rather_o further_a their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v v._n 16._o second_o because_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o god_n help_n either_o for_o attain_v of_o good_a thing_n necessary_a and_o want_v matth._n 6._o 11._o phil._n 3._o 13._o or_o for_o remove_v of_o thing_n evil_a and_o present_a job_n 14._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o therefore_o he_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n join_v with_o attention_n and_o fervent_a seriousness_n of_o mind_n as_o have_v vow_n and_o undertake_v join_v with_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n imply_v and_o this_o without_o cease_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 10._o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v upon_o their_o not_o obtain_v a_o present_a grant_n luke_n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n psal._n 57_o 17._o and_o always_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o lift_v up_o
either_o by_o our_o negligence_n in_o improve_n they_o matth._n 25._o 29._o and_o by_o our_o slight_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o thâ—y_o be_v entertain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o or_o by_o too_o great_a diligence_n in_o do_v evil_a isa._n 29._o 13_o 14._o and_o especial_o by_o contemn_v or_o despise_v his_o gift_n in_o other_o which_o keep_v they_o at_o under_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o and_o by_o resist_v his_o motion_n and_o incitement_n to_o good_a in_o ourselves_o jer._n 6._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o contrary_a duty_n command_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v careful_o cherish_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o and_o continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_v thereto_o appoint_v 2_o tim_n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v v_o 19_o the_o second_o branch_n here_o press_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a despise_v not_o prophesy_v where_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o act._n 21._o 9_o for_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o by_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o so_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o send_v minister_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v despise_v by_o a_o usual_a flower_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v much_o more_o than_o be_v express_v this_o be_v v_o 20_o doct._n 1._o so_o insufficient_a be_v even_o the_o regenerate_a of_o themselves_o to_o discharge_v command_v duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n together_o exod._n 17._o 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o constant_o renew_v supply_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o incitement_n to_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 16._o for_o their_o throughâ—_n bear_v in_o duty_n joh._n 15._o 5._o for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o strength_n liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v much_o abate_v and_o blunt_v by_o their_o long_a continuance_n at_o duty_n isa._n 40._o 31._o for_o therefore_o as_o a_o necessary_a help_n for_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n of_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o of_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o enjoin_v that_o they_o will_v careful_o cherish_v the_o gift_n motion_n and_o incitement_n of_o god_n spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o their_o act_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v intermit_v cant._n 5._o 2._o yea_o themselves_o as_o to_o some_o degree_n much_o abate_v rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o his_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n memory_n historical_a faith_n legal_a repentance_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n total_o lose_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o his_o suggestion_n and_o incitement_n to_o holy_a duty_n as_o they_o often_o be_v repel_v by_o many_o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o so_o be_v frequent_o repel_v they_o do_v utter_o cease_v in_o some_o and_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v eph._n 4._o 18._o for_o the_o dissuasion_n from_o quench_v the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o motion_n may_v be_v quench_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n as_o the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v clear_a 3._o the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v they_o be_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la quench_v weaken_a and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n utter_o abolish_v for_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o cherish_v but_o only_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o cherish_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o quench_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o far_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n but_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v helpâ—_n and_o better_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n by_o his_o send_a minister_n for_o he_o enjoin_v even_o those_o thâ—ssalonians_n who_o he_o have_v former_o so_o much_o commend_v chap._n 1._o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o attend_v the_o public_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n despise_v not_o prophâ—sie_a say_v he_o 5._o constant_a attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o beget_v and_o entertain_v the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o good_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o careless_a neglect_n much_o more_o contempt_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v any_o motion_n to_o good_a any_o check_n or_o challenge_v for_o evil_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o do_v end_n in_o gross_a profanity_n at_o last_o for_o unto_o that_o dissuasive_a from_o quench_v the_o spirit_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v or_o public_a preach_n 6._o this_o ordinance_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v contemn_v what_o through_o the_o insufficiency_n hos._n 4._o 6._o or_o unministerial_a conversation_n mal._n 2._o 8._o or_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a divide_v humour_n of_o some_o who_o preach_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o 3_o joh._n 9_o and_o what_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v be_v hearer_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n in_o other_o who_o not_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o do_v see_v no_o beauty_n or_o worth_a in_o it_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v respect_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o for_o paul_n both_o do_v see_v and_o foresee_v such_o a_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v ver._n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o two_o last_o particular_a branch_n of_o sanctification_n here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v guard_v the_o former_a whereof_o v_o 20._o for_o lest_o he_o have_v thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v enjoin_v obedience_n unto_o every_o thing_n which_o minister_n preach_v he_o do_v therefore_o first_o command_v they_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v accurate_o by_o the_o write_a word_n act._n 17._o 11._o as_o goldsmith_n do_v gold_n by_o a_o touchstone_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o preach_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v minister_n and_o not_o convict_v of_o heresy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 5._o nor_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v know_v heretic_n who_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v tit._n 1._o 11._o next_o to_o hold_v fast_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hold_v forcible_o and_o with_o both_o hand_n against_o all_o who_o will_v withhold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o which_o after_o trial_n shall_v be_v find_v good_a doctrine_n firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v evil_a or_o unsound_a this_o be_v v_o 21._o the_o second_o branch_n here_o press_v be_v that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o and_o eschew_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a and_o sinful_a but_o also_o that_o which_o have_v any_o appearance_n show_v or_o representation_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v whatever_o not_o be_v otherwise_o command_v by_o god_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o may_v give_v just_a ground_n unto_o unprejudiced_a beholder_n who_o be_v not_o malicious_a gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o even_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o to_o suspect_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o real_a evil_n in_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o such_o be_v dangerous_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o preach_v tho_o not_o plain_o heretical_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o a_o
idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o familiar_a and_o unnecessary_a converse_v without_o a_o call_n with_o profane_a lewd_a person_n luk._n 22._o 55._o or_o in_o secret_a suspect_n place_n with_o person_n of_o a_o different_a sex_n chief_o if_o he_o or_o she_o be_v evil_a report_v of_o this_o be_v v_o 22._o doct._n 1._o so_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a be_v most_o man_n natural_o that_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o sinful_a extreme_a they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v unaware_o upon_o the_o other_o their_o great_a intentness_n upon_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o fly_v from_o and_o be_v always_o before_o they_o do_v make_v they_o not_o to_o ponder_v or_o advert_v unto_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o paul_n imply_v so_o much_o while_o have_v dissuade_v from_o the_o one_o extreme_a of_o despise_v public_a preach_v v_o 20._o he_o present_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o other_o of_o give_v blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o minister_n while_o he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n 2._o though_o all_o private_a christian_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n rom._n 14._o 1._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a measure_n upon_o all_o by_o which_o if_o diligent_o and_o tender_o improve_v in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 11._o accompany_v with_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 19_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v deliver_v in_o preach_v as_o to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o nourish_a and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v whatever_o be_v erroneous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v bestow_v by_o god_n on_o private_a christian_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o judge_v of_o their_o minister_n doctrine_n not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o they_o be_v not_o his_o judge_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o carp_a censure_n against_o he_o make_v his_o ministry_n in_o all_o thing_n unsavoury_a unto_o other_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o choose_v what_o be_v right_a and_o refuse_v what_o be_v wrong_a of_o what_o they_o hear_v for_o he_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n even_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 4._o as_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o opinion_n shall_v flow_v from_o rational_a conviction_n after_o exact_a search_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v true_a and_o sound_a otherwise_o our_o constancy_n and_o fixedness_n be_v but_o self-willed_a pertinacy_n jer._n 44._o 16._o so_o when_o after_o exact_a enquiry_n truth_n be_v find_v out_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o waver_v or_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o any_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o ephes._n 4._o 14._o for_o before_o they_o resolve_v he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o without_o wauâ—ring_v what_o after_o trial_n be_v find_v good_a 5._o a_o conscientious_a tender_a christian_a must_v not_o yea_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n by_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v â—vil_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o which_o his_o conscience_n may_v smite_v he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o abstain_v from_o what_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o which_o his_o good_a name_n may_v be_v just_o smite_v and_o wound_v by_o other_o he_o will_v study_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o stand_v himself_o but_o that_o occasion_n of_o fall_v by_o his_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o other_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v on_o his_o guard_n not_o only_o against_o some_o tentation_n but_o all_o and_o not_o only_o at_o some_o time_n but_o always_o for_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o high_a step_n of_o a_o tender_a walk_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o a_o man_n name_n may_v just_o suffer_v or_o his_o neighbour_n be_v scandalize_v and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o some_o but_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v those_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o from_o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o the_o particular_n in_o which_o prayer_n be_v first_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sanctify_a peace_n among_o man_n psal._n 147._o 14._o and_o chief_o of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n flow_v from_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 1._o which_o epithet_n it_o seem_v do_v here_o serve_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n seek_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o have_v justify_v they_o rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o that_o he_o will_v first_o sanctify_v they_o whereby_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n describe_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o for_o they_o be_v already_o sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o next_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a whereby_o be_v mean_v their_o preservation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n without_o apostasy_n or_o backslide_n which_o sanctification_n the_o progress_n and_o perseverance_n wherein_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o be_v describe_v from_o its_o universality_n in_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n set_v down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o the_o word_n whole_o next_o in_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o in_o number_n 1._o his_o spirit_n which_o when_o vvn_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v here_o do_v signify_v the_o understanding_n and_o know_v part_n of_o the_o man_n 2._o his_o soul_n whereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v act_n the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o date_n or_o term-day_n condescend_v upon_o to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o express_v not_o only_o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n care_n in_o preserve_v and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n shall_v last_v but_o also_o the_o term-day_n when_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a and_o believer_n make_v whole_o blameless_a in_o holiness_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o disconformity_n to_o god_n will_v or_o perverseness_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n or_o of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a member_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v read_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n hence_o learn_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v himself_o exonered_a when_o he_o have_v press_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o must_v be_v tender_o solicitous_a about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o pain_n among_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o minister_n duty_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o they_o beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v upon_o they_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n from_o v_o 3._o of_o chap._n 4._o do_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o whole_o 2._o precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n which_o
frame_n and_o plyableness_n to_o good_a unto_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o otherwise_o if_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o keep_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sudden_o miscarry_v for_o he_o pray_v that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n whole_a soul_n and_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o doubtless_o he_o pray_v for_o nothing_o to_o they_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o to_o the_o renew_a 11._o as_o all_o beliver_v shall_v attain_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n in_o grace_n even_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_o grow_v in_o grace_n after_o that_o so_o though_o they_o will_v always_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n in_o their_o glorious_a state_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o he_o joh._n 17._o 24._o yet_o because_o they_o be_v now_o while_o in_o their_o present_a militant_a state_n obnoxious_a to_o more_o tentation_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o good_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o preserve_v garce_o now_o than_o they_o will_v then_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a world_n to_o tempt_v they_o rev._n 20._o 10._o &_o 21._o v_o 27._o and_o nothing_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o to_o comply_v with_o tentation_n heb._n 12._o 23._o as_o there_o be_v now_o for_o he_o make_v christ_n second_o come_v the_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o continue_v in_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o way_n express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o ver._n 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o he_o conclude_v second_o with_o a_o promise_n wherein_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o to_o wit_n what_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o even_o sanctify_v they_o whole_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o like_o himself_o who_o will_v certain_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v they_o at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v so_o call_v for_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o first_o break_v out_o and_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n secret_a and_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o preserve_v and_o save_v those_o who_o he_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o doct._n 1._o our_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a promise_n and_o consequent_o flow_v from_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v what_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o paul_n prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o do_v flow_v from_o such_o confidence_n even_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o he_o here_o express_v 2._o most_o absolute_a and_o certain_a promise_n may_v not_o weaken_v our_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o rather_o incite_v we_o to_o it_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o bestow_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o paul_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o preservation_n v_o 23._o though_o he_o certain_o know_v and_o according_o do_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v by_o give_v they_o renew_v sight_n of_o their_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o make_v they_o renew_v their_o gripe_n by_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o offer_a remedy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o effectual_a calling_n and_o the_o powerful_a draw_v of_o a_o soul_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o speak_a pledge_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n so_o call_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o at_o last_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o word_n call_v be_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o note_v a_o continue_a action_n and_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v they_o he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o much_o less_o draw_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n in_o election_n to_o save_v he_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o until_o he_o be_v once_o effectual_o call_v and_o become_v a_o real_a convert_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n yea_o he_o make_v effectual_a call_v the_o first_o speak_v evidence_n of_o election_n and_o that_o which_o give_v access_n to_o look_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o expectation_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o thing_n decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n here_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o conditional_a and_o suspend_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o so_o they_o be_v call_v he_o that_o call_v you_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n fidelity_n impledged_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o certain_a performance_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v promise_v yet_o his_o impledged_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v always_o of_o that_o much_o worth_n as_o his_o respect_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v he_o upon_o the_o performance_n for_o paul_n show_v god_n faithfulness_n be_v lay_v in_o pledge_n while_o he_o say_v faithful_a be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o ver._n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n he_o conclude_v three_o by_o recommend_v some_o particular_n unto_o their_o care_n as_o first_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n v_o 25._o and_o second_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o midister_n and_o church-ruler_n to_o who_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a direction_n be_v give_v will_v greet_v or_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o his_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v their_o affection_n one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o by_o give_v they_o a_o kiss_n which_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n be_v common_o use_v in_o civil_a salutation_n as_o the_o usual_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o affection_n and_o he_o give_v this_o kiss_n the_o epithet_n of_o holy_a to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o chaste_a and_o neither_o unchaste_a nor_o hypocritical_a v_o 26._o beside_o what_o be_v observe_v upon_o eph._n 6._o v._n 19_o doct_n 1_o 2._o and_o col._n 4._o v._n 3._o doct_n 1_o 3._o learn_v hence_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o give_v not_o a_o equal_a measure_n unto_o all_o yet_o to_o every_o one_o somewhat_o and_o to_o the_o mean_a so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n useful_a unto_o other_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o hereby_o mutual_a love_n may_v be_v keep_v among_o all_o while_o none_o can_v say_v unto_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o for_o paul_n suppon_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o they_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a not_o except_v to_o help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o 2._o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o make_v way_n for_o success_n unto_o a_o minister_n pain_n among_o a_o people_n that_o they_o know_v he_o love_v they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o suspect_v if_o not_o to_o cast_v at_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o close_v his_o epistle_n by_o salute_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o what_o he_o write_v may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o weight_n with_o they_o all_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o 3._o a_o minister_n shall_v labour_v so_o to_o entertain_v love_n
silvanus_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v from_o athens_n as_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v but_o rather_o from_o corinth_n because_o they_o two_o do_v not_o return_v the_o one_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o other_o from_o berea_n unto_o paul_n before_o he_o go_v from_o athens_n unto_o corinth_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 18._o 5._o and_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 1._o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o when_o he_o have_v dismiss_v timotheus_n he_o be_v leave_v alone_o at_o athens_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o his_o two_o colleague_n with_o he_o there_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o their_o name_n from_o thence_o beside_o as_o the_o learned_a observe_v in_o several_a ancient_a copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v hence_o learn_v that_o the_o postscript_n of_o paul_n epistle_n or_o those_o word_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n design_v always_o the_o whence_o they_o be_v write_v and_o sometime_o the_o person_n or_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o always_o firm_a nor_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n either_o unlearned_a or_o certain_o inconsiderate_a according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o postscript_n affix_v to_o the_o former_a four_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o for_o what_o can_v be_v know_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n as_o this_o have_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o draw_v any_o observation_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v not_o long_o before_o this_o write_v the_o precede_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v yet_o as_o former_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 18._o hinder_v he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o not_o only_o their_o sad_a suffering_n do_v yet_o continue_v chap._n 1._o 4._o but_o also_o that_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o write_v 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o 5._o concern_v christ_n his_o second_o come_v unexpected_o to_o judgement_n do_v spread_v a_o fond_a and_o fabulous_a opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o present_a age_n chap._n 2._o 2._o whereupon_o some_o among_o they_o do_v cast_v by_o all_o care_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o other_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o idleness_n do_v live_v upon_o their_o mean_n chap._n 3._o 11._o therefore_o and_o upon_o those_o occasion_n he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o his_o scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n against_o both_o persecutor_n and_o seducer_n which_o after_o the_o inscription_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o effectuate_v first_o by_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o present_a sad_a suffering_n chap._n 1._o second_o by_o refute_v the_o forementioned_a error_n from_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v first_o a_o general_a apostasy_n under_o the_o antichrist_n before_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v chap._n 2._o three_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o several_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o abandon_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o suppress_v in_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o idleness_n to_o v_o 16._o of_o chap._n 3._o in_o which_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n v_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o propound_v four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o under_o their_o present_a suffering_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o make_v manifest_a by_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o v_o 3._o and_o his_o holy_a boast_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o unto_o other_o church_n v_o 4._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o may_v foresee_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o a_o happy_a event_n of_o that_o day_n as_o to_o they_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o god_n righteous_a nature_n v_o 6._o 7_o a_o three_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o description_n of_o that_o last_o day_n first_o from_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o it_o v_o 7_o 8_o second_o from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o his_o come_n 1._o to_o destroy_v eternal_o wicked_a reprobate_n v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o to_o glorify_v the_o godly_a elect_n v_o 10._o the_o four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o meet_v for_o heaven_n by_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o they_o v_o 11._o the_o result_n whereof_o shall_v be_v glory_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o v_o 12._o ver._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o verse_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v already_o handle_v 1_o thes._n 1._o v._n 1._o it_o declare_v first_o who_o do_v write_v this_o epistle_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v v_o 1._o and_o three_o the_o usual_a salutation_n v_o 2._o beside_o what_o be_v former_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n present_o cite_v hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v several_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o his_o church_n so_o his_o send_v servant_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v their_o edification_n by_o one_o mean_a when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o another_o for_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o edify_v this_o church_n by_o public_a preach_v do_v endeavour_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o his_o write_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o edify_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v first_o direct_v but_o also_o do_v hold_v forth_o copious_a matter_n of_o edification_n unto_o all_o other_o to_o who_o knowledge_n it_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o they_o according_o for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n do_v stand_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o say_v and_o manner_n unto_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o person_n to_o the_o world_n end_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v either_o variety_n or_o elegancy_n of_o word_n and_o stile_n as_o the_o purpose_n express_v by_o those_o word_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v rather_o edify_v the_o lord_n people_n than_o beget_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n among_o their_o hearer_n shall_v study_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o for_o paul_n use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o former_a paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o absolute_a promise_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o yet_o the_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o gracious_a saint_n accompany_v with_o all_o condition_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o attend_v with_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o alternative_a god_n will_v grant_v we_o either_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o what_o he_o in_o wisdom_n see_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o for_o paul_n pray_v fervent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o which_o desire_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o writing_n
to_o sinner_n the_o offer_n whereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v for_o while_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o 2._o as_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n shall_v seize_v upon_o other_o beside_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o great_a day_n even_o upon_o all_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o shall_v prove_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o unto_o damn_a reprobate_n that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o augment_v their_o torment_n and_o horror_n for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n not_o only_o upon_o avow_a persecutor_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 6._o but_o also_o upon_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o to_o increase_v terror_n to_o those_o cruel_a persecutor_n who_o shall_v much_o less_o escape_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o former_a only_o command_v the_o latter_a also_o hold_v forth_o promise_v furniture_n and_o strength_n for_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o former_a admit_v of_o no_o less_o than_o perfect_a obedience_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o personal_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o disobedience_n gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o latter_a accept_n sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfection_n mat._n 25._o 21._o and_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o cautioner_n instead_o of_o our_o own_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o law_n only_o do_v command_v and_o the_o gospel_n only_o promise_v no_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n yea_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v command_v and_o enjoin_v 4._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o reprobate_n condemnation_n he_o condemn_v none_o but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n have_v first_o procure_v their_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o most_o godless_a reprobate_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o most_o equitable_a and_o just_a for_o he_o point_v at_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n as_o cause_v of_o their_o condemnation_n while_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 5._o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v know_v very_o much_o yea_o and_o obey_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o his_o ability_n can_v reach_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v a_o offer_a saviour_n 1_o job_n 3._o 23._o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o least_o sin_n which_o ever_o he_o commit_v will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o much_o be_v clear_a while_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o be_v their_o knowledge_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n otherways_o ver._n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a first_o from_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a loss_n but_o a_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o escape_n 1_o tâ—es_n 5._o 3._o and_o yet_o not_o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o of_o their_o well-being_n and_o joy_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v judas_n v._n 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o next_o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o sâ—all_v be_v eternal_a the_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o thing_n always_o exist_v and_o never_o end_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v die_v a_o immortal_a death_n and_o yet_o never_o dead_a 3._o from_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o this_o destruction_n they_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n but_o be_v banish_v from_o it_o unto_o all_o eternity_n or_o rather_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o mean_v of_o this_o destruction_n be_v hereby_o point_a at_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v torment_v they_o and_o his_o infinite_a glorious_a power_n drive_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v perpetuate_v their_o torment_n by_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v under_o it_o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n among_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 22._o yet_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v of_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o those_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o their_o well-being_n and_o joy_n the_o eternity_n of_o that_o destruction_n and_o a_o utter_a estrangement_n from_o any_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n and_o from_o god_n presence_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o comfort_n do_v flow_v for_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o avow_v persecutor_n but_o all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o when_o the_o ransom_n for_o sin_n pay_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o embrace_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o sinner_n himself_o must_v undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o accept_v a_o offer_a ransom_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 3._o as_o divine_a justice_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v the_o damn_a sinner_n until_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o wrong_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n by_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o damn_a sinner_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o torture_n and_o torment_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a unto_o all_o eternity_n to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n their_o debt_n will_v never_o be_v pay_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o they_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n matth._n 5._o 26._o doct._n 4._o though_o the_o conscience_n of_o godless_a reprobate_n be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n dead_a and_o sear_v eph._n 4._o 19_o yet_o when_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o vigorous_a quick_a and_o lively_a that_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n already_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v torment_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o convince_v they_o and_o powerful_o check_v they_o for_o their_o many_o bypass_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o own_o conscience_n now_o be_v not_o present_o execute_v and_o so_o the_o less_o fear_v by_o they_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o yet_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n or_o rather_o second_v the_o sentence_n which_o will_v be_v pass_v against_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o judge_n but_o present_o and_o without_o delay_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o their_o judge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v cause_v the_o sentence_n quick_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reprieve_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n so_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_a process_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o sudden_a dispatch_n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v christ_n presence_n meet_v with_o their_o self-condemning_a conscience_n begin_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o his_o glorious_a power_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o accomplish_v and_o continue_v their_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v
far_o as_o they_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n if_o so_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o present_a design_n for_o antichrist_n do_v use_v all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 3._o so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o people_n comfort_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o scripture_n which_o terrify_v most_o be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o antidote_n of_o comfort_n against_o hopeless_a discouragement_n in_o their_o bosom_n for_o this_o terrify_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n future_a success_n have_v in_o it_o a_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o power_n and_o success_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o reprobate_n even_o they_o that_o perish_v 4._o though_o even_o the_o godly_a elect_a may_v be_v seduce_v to_o error_n for_o a_o time_n phil._n 3._o 15._o yet_o they_o can_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o malicious_a blindness_n as_o against_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o reclaim_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o the_o bulk_n and_o most_o fundamental_a of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v he_o shall_v so_o prevail_v only_o in_o those_o who_o perish_v 5._o when_o foul_a and_o most_o dangerous_a error_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o fair_a pretext_n subtle_a insinuation_n pithy_a persuasion_n they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o multitude_n of_o blind_a follower_n for_o antichristian_a untruth_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o all_o deceiveableness_n be_v receive_v general_o by_o those_o who_o perish_v 6._o though_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o future_a sin_n of_o reprobate_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o reprobation_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o yet_o he_o actual_o condemn_v none_o of_o those_o no_o not_o the_o antichrist_n most_o active_a follower_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v perish_v unjust_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o perish_v be_v here_o express_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o among_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n which_o deserve_v condemnation_n and_o for_o which_o reprobate_n shall_v actual_o be_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n to_o give_v up_o the_o person_n guilty_a to_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o several_a other_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n murder_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o stream_n flow_v from_o this_o woeful_a fountain_n for_o he_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n but_o this_o alone_a because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o 8._o if_o even_o the_o least_o report_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o make_v welcome_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n sufficient_a to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o plague_v the_o person_n guilty_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o recover_v but_o undoubted_o perish_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o yet_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o mercy_n therein_o contain_v be_v abuse_v and_o slight_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o pass_a report_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n which_o many_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n do_v hear_v be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v so_o much_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o from_o love_n to_o it_o otherwise_o satan_n antichrist_n or_o some_o suitable_a tentation_n from_o any_o other_o art_n will_v easy_o prevail_v to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o slip_v from_o it_o for_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o antichrist_n delusion_n as_o appear_v from_o v_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o middle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n salvation_n and_o condemnation_n if_o a_o man_n attain_v not_o the_o former_a he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v the_o latter_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o without_o any_o further_a post_n swift_o forward_o to_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o but_o perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v even_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v ver._n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n he_o do_v here_o further_o describe_v the_o uâ—ssals_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n three_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o only_o reject_v truth_n but_o also_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o any_o contrary_a doubt_n to_o gross_a untruth_n and_o error_n as_o to_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n his_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v of_o v_o 10._o where_o by_o strong_a delusion_n or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n be_v not_o mean_v error_n itself_o but_o the_o prevalency_n and_o pith_n of_o error_n so_o that_o when_o tentation_n to_o error_n shall_v be_v propound_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n they_o will_v undoubted_o prevail_v and_o this_o efficacy_n of_o error_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n send_v not_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v incite_v or_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v error_n for_o he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o but_o because_o he_o not_o only_o give_v loose_a reins_o unto_o satan_n to_o use_v his_o power_n of_o seduction_n against_o they_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o but_o also_o rain_v snare_n upon_o they_o and_o active_o bring_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a be_v yet_o stumble_v on_o by_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n so_o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o further_v to_o close_v with_o the_o tentation_n job_n 21._o 7_o etc._n etc._n with_o 14._o withhold_v his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v tentation_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o yea_o and_o actual_o in_o his_o judgement_n withdraw_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n extinguish_v that_o strength_n and_o light_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v and_o they_o abuse_v matth._n 25._o 29._o so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o succumb_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o lord_n holiness_n but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o unspotted_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n by_o give_v the_o sinner_n up_o in_o the_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o sin_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o delight_n for_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o as_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o a_o high_a so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o any_o for_o former_a sin_n than_o that_o he_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dreadful_a as_o the_o party_n smite_v by_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o exod._n 7._o 22_o 23._o for_o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v for_o this_o â—_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 3._o that_o a_o error_n when_o it_o be_v vent_v become_v mighty_o prevalent_a in_o make_v many_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n tentation_n only_o who_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o a_o irresistible_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 12._o with_o 22._o but_o also_o and_o main_o from_o man_n own_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n and_o the_o lord_n judicial_a up-giving_a of_o they_o to_o it_o former_o mention_v which_o hold_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o satan_n tentation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n
grant_v he_o claim_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o general_a counsel_n until_o some_o century_n of_o year_n be_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v he_o have_v not_o then_o reveal_v himself_o by_o exercise_v open_a tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v say_v he_o 3._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o individual_a person_n without_o succession_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la always_o but_o one_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chair_n drive_v forward_o one_o and_o the_o same_o design_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v here_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 4._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o monster_n of_o man_n for_o horrible_a crime_n of_o murder_n adultery_n simony_n sorcery_n incest_n sodomy_n even_o popish_a historian_n do_v relate_v many_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v 2._o in_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o not_o only_o persuade_v and_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o command_v worship_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v but_o also_o for_o money_n dispense_v in_o some_o case_n with_o murder_n fornication_n incest_n and_o sell_v pardon_n for_o any_o sin_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a money_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v they_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n five_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n first_o one_o who_o be_v destinate_a to_o destruction_n himself_o as_o the_o godless_a life_n and_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o many_o pope_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v whatever_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v in_o mercy_n to_o some_o and_o those_o but_o very_o few_o particular_a pope_n who_o life_n have_v not_o be_v so_o gross_o vicious_a as_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o he_o have_v give_v they_o repentance_n for_o their_o abominable_a error_n 2._o one_o who_o destroy_v other_o both_o in_o their_o soul_n by_o damnable_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o their_o body_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o cruel_a persecution_n upon_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o conscience_n have_v for_o length_n of_o time_n multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o he_o and_o the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o his_o persecute_v by_o exquisite_a torture_n bloody_a massacre_n surpass_v far_o all_o other_o persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o as_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v here_o call_v in_o those_o same_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n second_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o antichrist_n v._n 4._o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o first_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o friendship_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a opposite_a and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o chief_o in_o his_o threefold_a office_n 1._o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n while_o he_o destroy_v his_o subject_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o his_o tradition_n enact_v law_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o pointblank_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o churchman_n discharge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n allege_v that_o they_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o teach_v people_n to_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n for_o that_o end_n 3._o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n while_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n purgatory_n indulgence_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o oppose_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o this_o for_o a_o great_a length_n of_o time_n with_o more_o universal_a success_n and_o more_o formidable_a force_n than_o ever_o any_o heretic_n do_v before_o he_o even_o as_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o oppose_v himself_o second_o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n while_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o will_v at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o actual_o have_v dethrone_v king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o count_v it_o a_o favour_n to_o have_v access_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o and_o sometime_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n be_v humble_o prostrate_a before_o he_o to_o beg_v his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o which_o be_v avow_v and_o grant_v even_o as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v see_v the_o exposition_n three_o the_o pope_n in_o manage_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a authority_n even_o the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o great_a vicegerent_n and_o vicar-general_a on_o earth_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o popish_a writer_n that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o and_o teach_v from_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v and_o his_o determination_n be_v of_o equal_a certainty_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o god_n four_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v and_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a fix_a and_o illimited_a power_n of_o government_n over_o a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o once_o be_v god_n spiritual_a temple_n and_o church_n and_o do_v yet_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o small_a remnant_n which_o in_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o from_o soul-ruining_a antichristian_a error_n or_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o be_v compare_v with_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o still_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o a_o church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n sacrament_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n though_o miserable_o corrupt_v by_o false_a gloss_n a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a addition_n in_o which_o respect_v the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v and_o rule_v even_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n five_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o than_o god_n by_o take_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o himself_o 1._o divine_a title_n as_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n universal_a pastor_n chief_a highpriest_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o divine_a worship_n as_o prostration_n to_o he_o adoration_n of_o he_o upon_o opinion_n of_o some_o transcendent_a sanctity_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n bestow_v heaven_n and_o damn_v to_o hell_n 3._o divine_a property_n as_o that_o he_o can_v err_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o himself_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n have_v power_n as_o christ_n vicar_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o law_n can_v forgive_v not_o only_a sin_n pass_v but_o for_o a_o lease_n of_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n three_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o antichrist_n v_o 6_o 7._o be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o pope_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n the_o growth_n whereof_o in_o rome_n and_o christendom_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o which_o advance_v by_o little_a and_o little_a towards_o its_o full_a height_n as_o the_o credit_n
be_v with_o both_o hand_n against_o all_o opposition_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v therefore_o brother_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v 4._o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o less_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o drove_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o love_v truth_n the_o better_a cleave_v to_o it_o more_o firm_o and_o become_v more_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o storm_n which_o blow_v other_o up_o by_o the_o root_n may_v not_o unsettle_v we_o for_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n to_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o tradition_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o as_o all_o other_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o to_o sacred_a writ_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 17._o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n ver._n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n he_o confirm_v they_o three_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v work_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o which_o prayer_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n for_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a relation_n wherein_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v stand_v towards_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n their_o father_n the_o second_o from_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o the_o three_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n already_o enjoy_v 1._o consolation_n that_o be_v ease_n of_o mind_n from_o and_o encouragement_n of_o spirit_n against_o all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v actual_o attain_v by_o real_a believer_n at_o some_o time_n psal._n 27._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o such_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o always_o heb._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o mean_a measure_n of_o it_o enjoy_v by_o any_o here_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o ease_n from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o job_n 4._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2._o good_a hope_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o whereby_o we_o make_v use_v of_o those_o ground_n by_o expect_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v rom._n 8._o 25._o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v describe_v from_o their_o common_a fountain_n god_n grace_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o our_o deserve_n isa._n 64._o 6._o doct._n 1._o that_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v fee_n upon_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o doct_n 2._o for_o he_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v present_o press_v upon_o they_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v gain_v ground_n on_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o people_n also_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o earnest_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o promise_a spirit_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o make_v it_o lively_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o for_o paul_n have_v press_v comfort_n and_o constancy_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o thereby_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v fast_o especial_o in_o try_v time_n there_o be_v more_o require_v than_o conviction_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o duty_n matth._n 26._o 33_o 35._o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o continue_a influence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o cheerfulness_n comfort_n and_o courage_n otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o paul_n see_v this_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o it_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v one_o who_o hear_v prayer_n the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v here_o seek_v from_o he_o and_o say_v to_o be_v already_o bestow_v by_o he_o but_o also_o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o have_v be_v blaspheamous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o true_a god_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n though_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n 6._o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v usual_o name_v before_o the_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o inequality_n betwixt_o they_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o here_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o inequality_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n 7._o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 17._o doct_n 3._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n always_o direct_v he_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 8._o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o consist_v of_o multiply_a petition_n only_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v fraught_v with_o such_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v as_o may_v strengthen_v our_o confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n now_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o seek_v thing_n needful_a from_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o as_o stand_v disaffect_v to_o we_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o near_a relation_n which_o we_o can_v reckon_v ourselves_o to_o have_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n eye_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o he_o and_o their_o christ_n and_o father_n now_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n even_o 〈◊〉_d father_n 10._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n special_a love_n do_v strong_o underprop_v the_o heart_n with_o confidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o prayer_n as_o know_v that_o love_n in_o god_n be_v communicative_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o party_n love_v psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o that_o see_v his_o love_n have_v give_v christ_n which_o be_v more_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v less_o rom._n 8._o 32._o for_o paul_n do_v strengthen_v his_o confidence_n from_o this_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v which_o have_v love_v we_o 11._o our_o former_a receipt_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v improve_v as_o help_n and_o prop_n for_o strengthen_v confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v yet_o further_o from_o he_o even_o whatever_o our_o necessity_n call_v for_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a way_n to_o do_v good_a because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o stuff_v with_o heartless_a complaint_n of_o what_o we_o want_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n also_o of_o what_o we_o already_o have_v and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o more_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a
consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 12._o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a receipt_n the_o experience_n whereof_o do_v alone_a and_o consider_v apart_o from_o receipt_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n furnish_v we_o thus_o with_o a_o argument_n where_o by_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o more_o those_o only_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n of_o further_a eph._n 1._o 14._o which_o temporal_a favour_n be_v not_o but_o sometime_o give_v of_o god_n in_o displeasure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n psal._n 17._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a receipt_n from_o which_o paul_n do_v draw_v a_o argument_n here_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 13._o true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o cause_v grief_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o well-grounded_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o whatever_o other_o comfort_n or_o joy_v a_o man_n enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o last_v much_o less_o everlasting_a but_o end_v in_o great_a grief_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o for_o he_o conjoyn_v these_o two_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 14._o then_o do_v experience_n of_o bypass_a receipt_n strengthen_v much_o our_o confidence_n of_o receive_v more_o when_o we_o take_v up_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n without_o and_o contrary_n to_o our_o deserve_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o what_o have_v be_v bestow_v already_o in_o so_o far_o as_o hereby_o we_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o our_o present_a unworthiness_n and_o misdeserving_n even_o this_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n which_o overcome_v our_o misdeserving_n then_o will_v overcome_v they_o yet_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o make_v bypass_a receipt_n plead_v for_o obtain_v further_o do_v look_v on_o they_o as_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n ver._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n next_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o first_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v v_o 16._o next_o establishment_n and_o constancy_n and_o this_o first_o in_o every_o good_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o antichristian_a error_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o which_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o precede_a purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n than_o to_o expone_fw-la it_o of_o their_o language_n and_o discourse_n next_o in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n see_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v upon_o eph._n 2._o 10._o doct_n 4._o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o a_o try_v time_n he_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n by_o lay_v hold_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o confidence_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o consolation_n as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o habitual_a discouragement_n and_o dejectedness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o usual_a forerunner_n of_o defection_n heb._n 12._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n praâ—ing_v that_o god_n will_v comfort_v and_o establish_v they_o show_v that_o a_o heart_n cheer_v up_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o usual_a companion_n of_o constancy_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n but_o also_o the_o daily_a increase_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o degree_n and_o step_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a for_o have_v show_v v_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o consolation_n he_o here_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o comfort_v your_o heart_n say_v he_o 3._o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v mutual_o contribute_v one_o to_o another_o and_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o some_o deviation_n in_o practice_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o profanity_n of_o life_n do_v of_o itself_o cast_v man_n loose_a to_o the_o embrace_v of_o such_o error_n as_o may_v gratify_v their_o unmortified_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n joint_o chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v press_v upon_o they_o four_o several_a exhortation_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o first_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o they_o v_o 1._o next_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n v_o 2._o to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o seasonable_a comfort_n against_o their_o fear_n v_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n in_o special_a v_o 5._o in_o the_o four_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o censure_v disorderly_a walker_n or_o idle_a loiterer_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o which_o charge_n be_v propound_v first_o more_o general_o v_o 6._o and_o according_o prosecute_v to_o v_o 11._o while_o he_o condemn_v their_o disorderly_a practice_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o example_n v_o 7._o who_o labour_v hard_o among_o they_o beside_o his_o public_a preach_n v_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o a_o copy_n not_o to_o live_v idle_o v_o 9_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o v_o 10._o next_o he_o prosecute_v this_o charge_n more_o particular_o to_o v_o 16._o while_o he_o first_o describe_v those_o disorderly_a walker_n from_o two_o of_o their_o property_n idleness_n and_o turbulent_a curiosity_n v_o 11._o next_o he_o do_v command_v they_o to_o quit_v both_o those_o vice_n v_o 12._o and_o three_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o walk_v orderly_o first_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v remiss_a in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o many_o discouragement_n v_o 13._o next_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o censure_v delinquent_n by_o excommunication_n v_o 14._o and_o how_o to_o use_v moderation_n towards_o the_o party_n censure_v v_o 15._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o god_n presence_n to_o they_o v_o 16._o next_o with_o his_o usual_a farewel-wish_a v_o 18._o have_v first_o show_v for_o what_o use_n he_o do_v always_o write_v that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n v_o 17._o ver._n 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n final_o imply_v as_o the_o original_a bear_v there_o do_v somewhat_o yet_o remain_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v do_v enter_v the_o first_o of_o his_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o beseech_v they_o love_o as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n particular_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n here_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v upon_o phil._n 1._o 14._o doct_n 1._o which_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o concern_v it_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v free_a course_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a may_v run_v that_o be_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o all_o thing_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v its_o course_n next_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v mighty_o prevalent_a in_o convert_v many_o to_o god_n whereby_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o but_o also_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o answerable_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o which_o bring_v no_o small_a glory_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 2._o 10._o as_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o professor_n do_v dishonour_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o doct._n 1._o see_v a_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n final_o or_o furthermore_o upon_o 1_o thes._n 4._o v._n 1._o
doct_n 4._o final_o brethren_n 2._o most_o eminent_a christian_n for_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v usual_o most_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o want_n and_o so_o far_o from_o undervalue_v other_o be_v compare_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o high_o prize_v what_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o can_v pleasant_o stoop_v to_o receive_v some_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o they_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v exceed_v they_o all_o in_o spiritual_a enduement_n yet_o he_o most_o affectionate_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 3._o minister_n shall_v so_o lay_v out_o and_o employ_v what_o stock_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o already_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o that_o they_o joint_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n of_o read_v meditation_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15_o and_o of_o prayer_n by_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o and_o of_o other_o to_o acquire_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o furniture_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o their_o work_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o run_v dry_a and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o any_o good_a purpose_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o for_o paul_n have_v instruct_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v now_o beseech_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v of_o furniture_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a brethren_n mutual_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n from_o one_o another_o so_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o engage_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o such_o who_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o worth_a for_o paul_n be_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o do_v here_o show_v he_o esteem_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v engage_v they_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 5._o the_o great_a care_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o recommend_v most_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a respect_n or_o preservation_n from_o hazard_n as_o the_o success_n and_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o second_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o gospel_n countenance_n and_o entertainment_n where_o it_o already_o be_v but_o also_o to_o have_v enlarge_v desire_n second_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o orderly_a endeavour_n for_o the_o spread_a and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o here_o even_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n 7._o so_o great_a and_o many_o be_v those_o obstruction_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n progress_n act._n 10_o 23._o that_o no_o humane_a endeavour_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o except_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v full_o remove_v they_o for_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v through_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o many_o and_o outward_a subjection_n be_v render_v to_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a without_o some_o promise_a evidence_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v the_o exposition_n 9_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v prevail_v mighty_o with_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o shall_v serve_v we_o both_o as_o a_o incitement_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v grace_n be_v not_o envious_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o and_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o our_o labour_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o may_v incite_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o with_o confidence_n he_o mind_v they_o how_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n here_o be_v first_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o other_o faithful_a minister_n concern_v who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o snare_n both_o of_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o be_v here_o call_v first_o unreasonable_a that_o be_v man_n dement_v who_o no_o reason_n can_v satisfy_v or_o as_o the_o greek_n word_n imply_v man_n of_o no_o abode_n possible_o the_o vagrant_a jew_n or_o man_n unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o respect_n among_o man_n next_o wicked_a that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o vicious_a life_n or_o more_o particular_o as_o the_o original_n also_o imply_v man_n desirous_a of_o trouble_n and_o procure_v trouble_n to_o other_o second_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o petition_n for_o their_o delivery_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o hint_n at_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n absurdity_n and_o wickedness_n present_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n because_o many_o even_o of_o those_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o to_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n doct._n 1._o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o minister_n do_v carry_v but_o also_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o care_v for_o both_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n those_o earthen_a vessel_n shall_v be_v regard_v because_o of_o the_o precious_a liquor_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o paul_n have_v recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v now_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o other_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o next_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v say_v he_o 2._o as_o faithful_a minister_n may_v always_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n so_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o most_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o turbulent_a spirit_n unreasonable_a carriage_n and_o for_o one_o bad_a property_n or_o other_o somewhat_o infamous_a even_o such_o as_o paul_n opposite_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o wherever_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v enter_v it_o turn_v malapert_a and_o shameless_a so_o that_o no_o eminency_n of_o part_n of_o place_n or_o unblameableness_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n minister_n can_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v eminent_a for_o all_o those_o and_o yet_o those_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a man_n do_v create_v trouble_n and_o hazard_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 4._o the_o visible_a church_n have_v always_o in_o it_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a whâ—aâ—_n and_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o neither_o have_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n be_v ever_o for_o what_o appear_v so_o far_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v save_a grace_n
do_v here_o give_v they_o one_o further_a before_o he_o give_v order_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v 5._o such_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o most_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o gain_n as_o that_o he_o make_v know_v he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o whole_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o secret_o at_o least_o insinuate_v he_o have_v yet_o some_o contrary_a thought_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v quicken_v any_o die_a principle_n of_o conscience_n any_o sense_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o any_o awe_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v lurk_v in_o they_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n imply_v thereby_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o he_o 6._o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v busy_v with_o his_o own_o employment_n the_o less_o will_v his_o leisure_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o will_v create_v less_o trouble_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o those_o who_o live_v beside_o he_o for_o he_o join_v those_o two_o together_o a_o man_n work_v his_o own_o work_n and_o his_o quiet_a abstinence_n from_o meddle_v with_o or_o trouble_v other_o that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v 7._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v property_n and_o dominion_n of_o good_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 4._o v_o 28._o doct_n 2._o which_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o bread_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a right_n unto_o 8._o beside_o those_o other_o way_n of_o attain_v right_a and_o property_n by_o inheritance_n gen._n 15._o 4._o gift_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o contract_n or_o bargain_n ruth_n 4._o 9_o this_o be_v one_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v purchase_v by_o his_o lawful_a industry_n and_o pâ—ins_n be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o may_v be_v employ_v by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n with_o god_n allowance_n for_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o shall_v purchase_v by_o work_v with_o quietness_n their_o own_o bread_n 9_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v a_o man_n conscientious_a diligence_n in_o his_o lawful_a call_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o success_n as_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v himself_o and_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o for_o he_o show_v that_o upon_o their_o work_n with_o quietness_n they_o shall_v eat_v their_o own_o bread_n ver._n 13._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n he_o speak_v three_o to_o those_o who_o walk_v orderly_o among_o they_o and_o first_o he_o do_v love_o exhort_v they_o as_o brethren_n not_o to_o weary_a or_o become_v worse_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v remiss_a or_o slack_a in_o well-doing_n where_o by_o well-doing_n may_v be_v understand_v conscieâ—â—â—-making_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o 1._o painful_a diligence_n in_o their_o lawful_a employment_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v render_v remiss_a by_o the_o loiter_a carriage_n of_o other_o 2._o their_o charitable_a beneficence_n towards_o necessitous_a object_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o desist_v under_o pretext_n of_o his_o forbid_v they_o to_o maintain_v idle_a loiterer_n v_o 10._o or_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o many_o unworthy_a object_n by_o relieve_v of_o who_o former_o they_o have_v misapply_v their_o charity_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o like_a phrase_n use_v gal._n 6._o 10_o doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v so_o reprove_v the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v better_o incline_v more_o obedient_a and_o tractable_a and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a temper_n case_n and_o condition_n among_o a_o mix_a multitude_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n set_v himself_o to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a neglect_v none_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o disorderly_a v_o 12._o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o walk_v orderly_o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n once_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o course_n of_o well_o do_v but_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o it_o so_o consider_v the_o many_o discouragement_n wherewith_o man_n do_v meet_v in_o this_o course_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o small_a propenseness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a to_o sit_v up_o in_o it_o for_o paul_n perceive_v a_o probability_n of_o their_o turn_n remiss_a from_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incumbent_a duty_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o a_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v make_v conscience_n of_o if_o so_o they_o will_v prove_v themselves_o orderly_a walker_n not_o only_o to_o ply_v their_o lawful_a calling_n diligent_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o bestow_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n a_o measure_n at_o least_o proportion_v to_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o necessitous_a object_n for_o paul_n enjoin_v to_o those_o who_o walk_v orderly_o not_o only_o to_o work_v with_o quietness_n but_o also_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o well-doing_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v charitable_a beneficence_n to_o due_a object_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n 4._o as_o many_o man_n be_v most_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o find_v out_o excuse_n and_o pretext_n to_o colour_v their_o neglect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n what_o from_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o many_o object_n by_o bestow_v their_o charity_n on_o who_o they_o may_v misapply_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o what_o from_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v to_o justify_v their_o avaritious_a and_o merciless_a disposition_n so_o no_o excuse_n of_o that_o kind_n will_v have_v weight_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mere_a pretext_n and_o shift_n to_o cover_v and_o cloak_n man_n wretched_a naughtiness_n and_o averseness_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o paul_n foresee_v that_o some_o will_v cover_v their_o averseness_n under_o those_o pretext_n see_v the_o exposition_n do_v here_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n ver._n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o next_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o censure_v the_o delinquent_n and_o first_o if_o any_o man_n whatever_o he_o be_v do_v not_o obey_v but_o remain_v contumacious_o disobedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o exhortation_n to_o orderly_o walk_v after_o he_o be_v now_o again_o admonish_v by_o this_o epistle_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o church-guides_a shall_v note_v he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v make_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n of_o he_o put_v a_o mark_n or_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o enjoin_v to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o party_n so_o note_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o where_o all_o intimate_a familiarity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o civil_a or_o natural_a bond_n be_v discharge_v they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a consequent_a of_o excommunication_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n he_o express_v one_o end_n of_o inflict_v this_o censure_n that_o the_o party_n censure_v be_v thus_o discountenance_v by_o all_o as_o a_o man_n unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o to_o his_o duty_n as_o the_o greek_n word_n imply_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o doct._n 1._o even_o the_o most_o faithful_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o reclaim_v obstinate_a offender_n and_o wait_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o meekness_n have_v
of_o every_o epistle_n which_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o token_n or_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o his_o own_o epistle_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o forge_a and_o feign_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o hint_n at_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o differ_a mark_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v always_o uniform_a and_o hardly_o can_v be_v undiscernable_o counterfeit_v by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v so_o i_o write_v doct._n 1._o the_o send_n of_o salutation_n by_o word_n or_o writ_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o testify_v our_o continue_a affection_n to_o absent_a friend_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o common_a courtesy_n and_o good_a manner_n only_o but_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o tend_v to_o entertain_v love_n and_o good_a will_n among_o christian_n for_o while_o paul_n do_v never_o omit_v to_o send_v his_o salutation_n it_o evident_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o compliment_n but_o of_o conscience_n the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n 2._o our_o salutation_n whether_o of_o present_a or_o absent_a friend_n shall_v express_v our_o wish_n to_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o choice_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v real_a hearty_a and_o affectionate_a and_o not_o formal_a or_o act_v from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n only_o for_o he_o call_v his_o farewell-wish_a v_o 18._o to_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o hearty_a amen_o his_o salutation_n the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a slight_a of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v false_a and_o forge_a write_n and_o give_v they_o out_o for_o canonic_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o scripture_n questionable_a for_o to_o prevent_v such_o imposture_n paul_n do_v write_v his_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n say_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o forementioned_a evil_n see_v upon_o col._n 4._o v._n 18._o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v ver._n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rest_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v so_o write_v with_o which_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o wit_n his_o hearty_a with_o that_o the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o which_o he_o affix_v his_o amen_o signify_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o testimony_n both_o of_o his_o fervent_a desire_n and_o confidence_n doct._n 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o eminence_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n for_o their_o inherent_a grace_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n yet_o it_o be_v only_a god_n freegrace_n and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o must_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o close_v their_o account_n or_o for_o obtain_v any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o for_o their_o patience_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n chap._n 1._o 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o close_v all_o by_o wish_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o can_v expect_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n which_o can_v water_v all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a rom._n 9_o 18._o so_o the_o more_o of_o it_o we_o wish_v unto_o or_o be_v according_a to_o our_o wish_n bestow_v upon_o other_o there_o do_v not_o the_o less_o remain_v behind_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o paul_n who_o wish_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a large_a measure_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o know_v that_o how_o large_a a_o measure_n soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o for_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o close_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o postscript_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o athens_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o postscript_n be_v no_o less_o suspect_v than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o epistle_n judge_v more_o probable_o to_o have_v be_v write_v also_o from_o corinth_n where_o paul_n continue_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o come_v from_o athens_n act._n 18._o 1._o with_o 11._o see_v upon_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n finis_fw-la